Skip to main content

Full text of "The making of a documentary photographer : oral history transcript / and related material, 1960-1968"

See other formats


University  of  California  •  Berkeley 


I've  never  not  been  sure  that  I  was  a 
photographer,  any  more  than  you  would 
not  be  sure  that  you  were  yourself. 
I  was  a  photographer — getting  to  be  a 
photographer,  or  wanting  to  be  a  photographer, 
or  beginning  to  be  a  photographer — but  some 
phase  of  photographer  I've  always  been. 


Dorothea  Lange,  1895-1965 
(from  the  interview) 


B   SEW  I    3Bffi   9iua   ngsd   3on  tavsn  sv'I 
bluow  uov   fiEria    9iom   vnB    ,  igriqEigozJorfq 
.^Isstuoy  979W  uov   iBrfl   STUB   gd    ion 
B   ed  03   jiniuss  —  TsriqBTSolorfq   B   asw  I 
6    gd   oi   sniinsv;  ^0    ,i9riqB^go3odq 
3ud  —  -rsriaBTgoioriq   B   sd  o3   jjninniggd  TO 
sv'I 


rnoil) 


Dorothea  Lange  in  1956 

Copyright  1968,  Rondal  Partridge 
All  commercial  rights  are  reserved, 


University  of  California  Bancroft  Library/Berkeley 

Regional  Oral  History  Office 


Dorothea  Lange 
THE  MAKING  OF  A  DOCUMENTARY  PHOTOGRAPHER 


An  Interview  Conducted  by 
Suzanne  Riess 


Berkeley 
1968 


This  manuscript  is  made  available  for  research 
purposes.   All  literary  rights  in  the  manuscript, 
including  the  right  to  publish,  are  reserved  to  The 
Bancroft  Library  of  the  University  of  California  at 
Berkeley.   No  part  of  the  manuscript  may  be  quoted 
for  publication  without  the  written  permission  of 
the  Director  of  The  Bancroft  Library  of  the 
University  of  California  at  Berkeley. 

Requests  for  permission  to  quote  for  publication 
should  be  addressed  to  the  Regional  Oral  History 
Office,  486  Library,  and  should  include  identification 
of  the  specific  passages  to  be  quoted,  anticipated  use 
of  the  passages,  and  identification  of  the  user. 


INTRODUCTION 

The  home  of  Dorothea  Lange  and  Paul  Taylor  at  1163  Euclid 
Avenue  In  Berkeley  is  approached  down  a  steep,  banked  path. 
At  the  end  of  the  walk  is  a  great,  large  door;  gongs  and  bells 
give  a  choice  of  ways  of  asking  admittance.   Inside  is  a 
landing  and  ahead,  down  a  few  steps,  is  the  living  room;  the 
dining  room  is  to  the  right;  the  stairs,  upstairs,  are  at  the 
left.   It  is  a  many-leveled,  private,  beautiful,  1910  Berkeley 
house,  completely  settled  into  its  surroundings. 

Our  first  interview  in  October  1960  was  held  in  the 
living  room,  a  room  with  a  view  of  trees  off  a  balcony  at  the 
far  end;  inside  it  was  all  soft  colors  of  wood  and  oatmeal 
white  painted  wool-covered  walls  and  a  very  warm  fire.   The 
black  and  white  of  Dorothea's  photographs  spread  across  a 
long  working  desk  in  that  room.   For  most  of  the  rest  of  the 
interviews  we  sat  in  the  dining  room.   It  was  late  afternoon 
when  we  talked — Dorothea  saved  mornings  for  work — so  that  it 
always  seemed  the  sun  was  setting  as  the  interview  closed, 
and  that  room  received  the  last  rays  of  light. 

It  would  be  fun  now  to  visit  the  house  again  and  to 
notice  more,  to  get  details,  captions,  like  Dorothea's 
photographs.   But  of  course  it  is  not  a  monument;  it  was  and 
is  alive  and  changing,  yet  held  together  by  the  same  taste: 


ii 


effortless-looking  and  art. 

In  the  interview  sessions  Dorothea  spoke  slowly  because 
she  allowed  herself  to  reflect  and  to  remember  as  she  spoke. 
She  was  really  trying  to  get  back,  to  answer  the  questions  and 
then  to  "close  the  door"  on  the  past.   Her  speech  was  quiet 
and  thoughtful;  I  could  not  tell  when  it  was  mingled  with  pain 
from  her  illness,  when  not.   But  she  was  compelling,  spell- 
casting,  and  I  felt  my  questions  came  as  rude  splashes  in  the 
pool  of  her  thoughts. 

Obviously  I  was  enchanted  with  the  woman.   I  still  speak 
and  write  of  impressions  of  her,  not  facts.   I  cannot  guess 
how  much  she  was  aware  of  any  specialness  about  herself. 
When,  in  the  interview,  she  spoke  about  peoples'  attitudes 
towards  Maynard  Dixon,  I  should  have  asked  her  what  she 
thought  others  thought  about  her,  and  how  that  affected  her, 
but  I  did  not  have  such  questions  in  my  mind  then.   Certainly 
to  me  she  was  a  different  person  from  the  Dorothea  who  is  the 
subject  of  the  Memorial  Service  tributes  appended;  to  them, 
and  to  Wayne  Miller  in  his  tribute,*  she  was  the  real  person 
who  made  excellent  photographs  and  ran  a  real  household  and 
was  a  substance  and  a  strength  to  her  friends  and  her  family. 

Dorothea  Lange  was  chosen  in  1960  to  be  interviewed  by 


*  Appendix 


ill 


the  Regional  Oral  History  Office  because  of  her  part  in  the 
history  of  artistic  developments  in  the  Bay  Area.   She  agreed 
to  the  interviewing  reluctantly,  and  mostly  because  of  her 
husband's  enthusiasm  for  the  idea.   She  warned  me  that  she 
would  probably  go  deep,  that  she  was  very  interested  in  the 
personal,  in  her  own  self;  at  the  same  time  that  she  doubted 
how  good  a  subject  for  interviewing  she  would  be,  she  allowed 
that  "people  who  maintain  they  don't  like  to  have  their  picture 
taken  usually  really  do  like  it." 

The  transcript  of  the  interview  bothered  her.   For  a  long 
time  she  was  unable  to  do  anything  with  it.   I  have  notes  in 
my  files  on  conversations  with  her  that  reflect  her  desper- 
ation.  She  said  at  one  point  that  she  had  come  nearly  to 
throwing  the  manuscript  into  the  fireplace,  but  she  realized 
she  had  to  deal  with  it,  that  it  gave  a  picture  of  herself 
that  she  did  not  like  but  that  she  thought  not  entirely 
false — just  not  true  enough.   Again  she  likened  it  to,  in 
photography,  the  difficulty  people  have  in  choosing  among 
proofs  for  the  most  honest  likeness. 

In  subsequent  conversations  she  was  "squirming"  or 
"guilty"  about  the  manuscript.   Often  she  was  not  well  and 
then  when  she  was  well  she  was  very  busy.   I  gave  her  the 
edited  transcript  in  January  1962  and  we  expected  to  have  it 
back  to  type  by  spring.   In  February  and  March  she  had  a 


iv 


series  of  operations.   By  August  of  that  year  she  was  better 
and  clearing  the  way  to  go  to  Egypt  with  Paul  Taylor.   In 
October  1963  we  talked  about  her  concern  about  the  manuscript 
while  she  had  been  gone  and  she  admitted  her  dread  of  its 
being  released  as  it  then  was.   When  in  September  1964  she 
told  me  that  her  cancer  was  incurable,  she  had  begun  desper- 
ately to  organize  her  time.   That  fall  she  was  involved  with 
preparations  for  her  Museum  of  Modern  Art  retrospective  and  a 
film  taping  done  by  KQED,  San  Francisco,  for  National 
Educational  Television.   Apparently  the  filming  gave  her 
agonies  like  those  endured  around  editing  the  manuscript,  but 
it  was  at  some  time  in  there  that  she  read  through  and 
corrected  the  manuscript.   Her  changes  were  very  few,  and 
minor — perhaps  she  had  come  to  terms  with  her  earlier  regret 
that  the  manuscript  was  not  the  absolutely  true  statement  she 
wished  to  have  made. 

Dorothea  Lange  died  on  October  11,  1965.   However,  it  was 
not  until  1967  that  her  husband,  Paul  Taylor,  was  ready  to 
read  and  to  agree  to  the  release  of  the  manuscript.   In  Novem- 
ber when  I  met  with  Paul  Taylor  and  we  went  over  Dorothea's 
corrections  he  added  some  footnotes  and  was  very  helpful  in 
getting  material  collected  to  append  to  the  final  manuscript. 


Suzanne  B.  Riess,  Interviewer 


Regional  Oral  IHwtory  Office 
486  Library 

University  of  California 
Berkeley,  California 

July  3,  1968 


INTERVIEW  HISTORY 


Dorothea  Lange  Taylor,  1895-1965,  was  interviewed  by  the  Regional 
Oral  History  Office  as  a  part  of  a  series  on  Bay  Area  artistic  and 
cultural  history. 


Interviewer:   Suzanne  Riess,  Interviewer-Editor,  Regional  Oral 

History  Office,  University  of  California,  Berkeley. 

Time  and  Setting  of  Interviews:   October  27,  November  2,  November 
10,  November  17,  December  29,  1960;   January  5, 
January  12,  March  2,  August  10,  August  17,  August 
24,  1961. 

All  interviews  but  one  were  held  in  the  home  of 
the  interviewee.   One  meeting  was  held  on  the 
University  campus.   Each  session  lasted  approximately 
one  and  a  half  hours  and  was  usually  conducted  in 
late  afternoon.   The  only  persons  present  were  the 
interviewer  and  the  interviewee. 

Conduct  of  the  Interviews:   A  chronological  approach  was  encouraged, 
although  the  interviewer  introduced  topical  questions 
and  encouraged  comment  on  them  within  the  chronological 
framework.   No  list  of  questions  or  outline  was 
submitted  to  the  interviewee  ahead  of  time;  the 
interviewer  worked  with  about  ten  broad  questions  in 
mind  to  be  answered  at  each  session. 

Editing:       The  interviewer  edited  and  indexed  the  manuscript. 

Material  from  a  verbatim  transcription  of  the  tape  was 
arranged  both  for  chronology  and  to  bring  together 
some  scattered  comments  on  the  same  subject,  and  the 
work  was  organized  in  chapter  headings.   The  interviewee 
received  this  edited  transcript  in  January  1962  and 
edited  it  between  that  time  and  late  1964;  very  few 
corrections  were  made,  and  those  mostly  in  response  to 
queries  about  spelling.   In  November  1967  the  manuscript 
was  released  to  the  Regional  Oral  History  Office  for 
final  typing  by  the  deceased  interviewee's  husband, 
Dr.  Paul  Taylor. 


vi 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

INTRODUCTION  i 

INTERVIEW  HISTORY  v 

TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  vi 

THE  LONG  PAST  -  "THINGS  THAT  FORM  US"  1 

Family  1 

School  and  After  School  11 

New  York  Studio  Experience  28 

Clarence  White  36 

More  Teachers  -  "The  Lovable  Hacks"  44 

Gifts  and  Giving  57 

THE  RECENT  PAST  -  "PUTTING  THE  FABRIC  TOGETHER"  78 

Studio  on  Sutter  Street  78 

Maynard  Dixon  and  Bohemian  San  Francisco  93 

Three  Southwestern  Expeditions  121 

INTO  THE  PRESENT,  FUTURE  -  "THE  LIFE  THAT  BEATS"  144 

Corner  Window  144 

Documentary  Photography  "Begins"  154 

Into  the  Field  159 

Photography  for  the  Government  167 

Farm  Security  Administration  167 

Office  of  War  Information  179 

War  Relocation  Authority  185 


vii 


Taking  and  Printing  a  Picture  195 

Captioning  and  Exhibiting  204 

Observations  and  Hopes  for  the  Future  213 

INDEX  221 

APPENDICES  226 


u^  >' 


/Leo    U 


!l  --  y 


<K 


Dorothea  T.ange    included   this  note  with   the   edited  manuscript. 


THE  LONG  PAST- -"THINGS  THAT  FORM  US" 


Family 


Lange:   My  grandmother  was  a  temperamental,  difficult,  talented  woman. 
She  was  a  dressmaker,  a  very  good  one,  but  she  was  difficult. 
She  was  one  of  those  people  that  have  many  legends  and  stories 
crushed  around  them.   My  mother  was  a  much  better  person  than 
my  grandmother,  but  there  aren't  any  legends  about  ray  mother; 
about  my  grandmother  there  are  dozens,  and  they  never  leave. 

Riess:   How  was  your  mother  better? 

Lange:   She  had  a  better  nature,  a  nicer  character,  she  was  more  kind 
and  compassionate  and  unselfish.   My  grandmother  was  the 
difficult  one. 

I  very  early  remember  that  my  grandmother  told  me  that 
of  all  the  things  that  were  beautiful  in  the  world  there  was 
nothing  finer  than  an  orange,  as  a  thing.   She  said  this  to  me 
as  a  child,  and  I  knew  what  she  meant,  perfectly.  My  mother 
needed  an  explanation  for  that.   And  I've  caught  myself,  many 
years  later,  with  my  own  grandchildren,  showing  them  what  a 
beautiful  thing  is  an  eggshell,  forgetting  where  I  had  gotten 
that.   And  I  realize,  too,  so  often  I  cook  the  way  she  did, 
though  sho  never  actually  taught  mo  how  to  cook. 


Riess:   How's  that? 

Lange:  Well,  there's  a  certain  kind  of  a  very  particular,  fastidious 
way.   Has  to  be  just  right. 

Riess:  Measurement? 

Lange:   Oh,  no.   It's  that  you  throw  it  out  if  it's  not  just  right.  You 
don't  even  eat  only  the  best  of  it.  You  just  throw  it  out. 

Riess:  That's  hard  on  a  hungry  family. 

Lange:  Well,  you  don't  often  throw  it  out,  but  you  have  the  impulse. 

I  remember  hearing  my  grandmother  say  one  time  when  I  was 
a  child  of  six  or  seven — I'd  been  watching  my  grandmother  sew — and 
I  heard  her  say  to  my  mother,  in  the  German  dialect  that  she  spoke, 
"That  girl  has  line  in  her  head."  You  know  what  she  meant?  That 
sense  I  had  very  early  of  what  was  fine  and  what  was  mongrel, 
what  was  pure  and  what  was  corrupted  in  things,  and  in  workmanship, 
and  in  cool,  clean,  cleanly  thought  about  something.   I  had  that. 
I  was  aware  of  that. 

Riess:   It  was  learned  by  the  example  of  your  grandmother? 

Lange:  No,  though  I  recognized  some  things  in  her  that  made  us  closer  in 
our  relationship  than  my  mother  and  I  were.  We  participated  in 
those  things.  My  grandmother  had  a  way  of  protecting  me  from  my 
mother  too.  My  mother  was  her  only  daughter  and  they  were  devoted 
to  each  other,  but  my  grandmother  knew  that  I  was  smarter  than  my 
mother.   |  Laughter]   She  did.   I  mean  I  was  more  sensitive  than 


Lange:   my  mother.   It  was  an  awareness  of  things. 

Riess:  Was  your  grandmother  living  with  you? 

Lange:  No.  My  grandmother  lived  in  Hoboken,  where  I  was  born.  They 
were  immigrants,  that  side  of  the  family  from  whom  I  came.   In 
fact  I  always  had  a  kind  of  a  feeling  of,  "What  kind  of  people 
could  these  people  have  been  that  they  came  on  a  ship  and  then 
plomped  themselves  down,  right  there?"  I  mean  they  didn't  have 
the  gumption  to  go  to  Cincinnati  or  Milwaukee  or  Chicago.  They 
just  stayed  right  there  in  Hoboken.  They  must  have  been  dying 
to  go  back!  Well,  they  were  pretty  spirited  people,  and  they 
didn't. 

But  in  this  family,  of  whom  my  grandmother  was  a  part, 
there  were  three  brothers,  and  two  sisters,  and  a  mother.   And 
those  three  brothers  were  all  lithographers  and  very  good  ones. 
They  were  very  young  when  they  came;  they  were  in  their  twenties, 
these  brothers.  And  they  all  of  them  were  established  as 
lithographers  immediately,  and  were  never  anything  but  lithog- 
raphers, and  very  good  ones,  as  I  said.  Then  two  of  my  mother's 
brothers  became  very  expert  lithographers.   Although  I  didn't 
know  anything  about  what  they  did  actually,  I  used  to  see  these 
lithograph  stones  that  they  engraved  on,  and  I  used  to  like  those 
stones.   I  had  one  for  years  that  I  kept,  until  my  mother  threw 
it  away  when  she  broke  up  her  old  home.   She  didn't  see  anything 
in  it.   My  grandmother  wouldn't  have  thrown  it  away. 


Lange:         Actually  I  didn't  like  my  rich  German  relatives  much. 

They  were  really  Teutonic  people.  Later  on  they  put  up  the  money, 
which  I  didn't  appreciate,  so  I  could  go  to  school  further  so  I'd 
have  an  education,  "something  to  fall  back  on,"  and  be  a  teacher, 
and  that  I  didn't  want  to  do. 

Aunt  Caroline,  my  temperamental  grandmother's  younger 
sister,  was  the  only  completely  reliable  person,  to  me  and  to 
the  whole  family.   She  was  an  eighth-grade  teacher  who  lived  a 
systematic,  regular,  quiet  life,  and  the  only  one  who  could  hold 
my  grandmother  in  line.   She  came  to  this  country  when  she  was 
six  years  old,  in  the  steerage  with  this  whole  family.   I  only 
discovered  that  when  I  was  about  thirty.   Imagine  it!  They 
would  never  say  they  came  in  the  steerage;  that  was  a  family 
secret!  And  it  used  to  take  a  long  time  to  come  over  and  they 
carried  their  own  food  with  them  on  those  boats.  You  got  places 
to  sleep,  but  everyone  brought  his  own  commissary,  and  my  Aunt 
Caroline,  years  later,  was  told  that  she  got  very,  very  seasick 
and  every  day  her  brothers  had  to  throw  out  some  of  the  food. 
And  they  had  some  macaroons!   [Laughter]   Almond  paste!   Imagine 
taking  that.  And  she  got  sick  on  the  almond  paste.   She  never 
would  even  think  of  going  back  again  because  she  would  never 
face  a  boat  ride.   Never!   But  she  was  really  a  fine  teacher. 
She  used  to  read  to  her  classes.   Friday  afternoons,  the  last 
half  hour,  she  used  to  read  a  book  called  Woodcarver  of  Linz, 


Lange:   and  Toby  Tyler,  and  Peck's  Bad  Boy,  and  Olympus.   One  of  those 
adored  teachers.   She  used  to  have  a  spring  hat  and  a  winter 
hat.   Every  spring  she  got  another  dress;  every  winter  she 
got  another  dress.  There  was  no  J.C.  Penney's  in  those  days. 

Riess:   She  preserved  all  the  old  ones? 

Lange:   Oh,  they  were  turned.  The  black  would  be  worn  so  much  it  got 

green  and  shiny  so  the  dress  was  ripped  apart  and  it  was  turned. 
My  grandmother  used  to  make  Aunt  Caroline's  things.   She  always 
tried  to  introduce  a  few  notes  of  change,  or  a  little  bit  of 
something  novel  in  a  dress,  and  my  aunt  would  always  have  to 
battle  with  her  over  it.  A  battle  that  I  heard  about  once 
was  when  my  grandmother  finally  gave  in,  or  pretended  to  give 
in,  and  she  said,  in  German,  "All  right,  Caroline,  we  will  make 
it  absolutely  simple,  absolutely  simple,  and  not  a  sign  of  an 
overskirt."  And  my  poor  Aunt  Caroline  had  to  back  down;  of  course 
she  had  to  have  an  overskirt'   [Laughter] 

Riess:  Would  you  tell  me  some  more  about  your  mother? 

Lange:   For  many  people  she  was  very  important  but  for  me  there  was 

so  much  of  which  I  never  spoke  to  her,  and  she  was  more  dependent 
on  me  than  I  was  on  her.   Inwardly,  my  mother  had  qualities  of 
dependence  and  the  outward  appearance  of  things  was  very  important 
to  her.   She  had  what  bothers  me  in  Germans,  some  kind  of  a 
respect  for  authority  that  I  don't  like.  When  I  had  polio  she 
used  to  be  that  way  with  the  doctors,  and  although  I  was  a  little 


Lange:   child,  I  hated  it.   She  was  slightly  obsequious  to  anyone  in 
authority.   I  can  see  now  why  she  might  be  that  way,  but  it 
was  always  so.   I  never  liked  it  at  all.  Germans  are  always 
being  aware  of  what  other  people  would  think  of  them.  When 
I  was  a  growing  child  and  we  were  out,  and  some  friend  was 
approaching  us,  she  would  say  to  me,  "Now  walk  as  well  as  you 
can."  Again  it  was,  "What  would  people  think?" 

And  later  on,  years  later  on,  she  would  often  use  the 
phrase,  "Oh,  I'm  proud  of  you1."  That  bothered  me.   It  would 
always  be  if  my  name  was  in  the  paper.   [Laughter]   The  very 
same  thing  about  which  my  name  was  in  the  paper  she  wasn't 
proud  of  until  someone  else  told  her. 

Yet  I  made  a  photograph  of  her,  which  is  through  and 
through  my  mother,  and  it  reveals  that  I  loved  her  very  much. 
I  suppose  if  one  of  my  children  were  here  discussing  their 
relationship  to  me  they  would  be  able  to  think  of  things  that 
were  quite  horrifying,  dreadful,  that  I  did,  that  I  was  and 
am  unaware  of,  as  she  was  unaware.   Don't  you  think  so?  I'm 
sure,  especially  between  mothers  and  daughters.  Well,  I'm 
sure  too  my  sons  could  tell  me  things  that  I  would  want  to 
justify. 

My  mother  once  said  to  me,  "You  have  much  more  iron  in 
you  than  I  have."  And  it's  true.   I  have  more  iron.  Maybe  I 
can  be  more  cruel.  Maybe  it  is  in  my  independence,  which  is 

I  li.iu  -.In-  li.nl . 


Lange:         She  was  also  rather  sentimental,  which  I  have  been  too, 
but  I  loathe  it  in  other  people.  Sentiment  and  sentimentality, 
they  are  difficult  concepts  to  manage.  I  must  show  you  the 
portrait  of  my  mother  someday,  because  she  was  a  very  handsome 
woman,  very  well  spoken  of,  my  Lord! 

Riess:   She  became  something  of  an  authority  in  social  work,  didn't  she? 

Lange:   She  became  number  one  probation  officer  of  Hudson  County,  New 
Jersey,  a  well-known  and  competent  woman,  but  not  really  an 
authority.   She  was  reliable  and  good,  responsible,  compassionate, 
but  I  don't  think  she  threw  light  in  any  area  as  the  result  of 
her  presence.   I  mean  she  contributed,  she  was  part  of  the 
machinery,  but  she  didn't  really  have  any  developed  uniqueness 
of  understanding  in  her  area,  in  her  work.  Things  were  pretty 
backward  in  Hudson  County,  and  still  are.   She  was  unique  in 
that  she  had  integrity,  and  no  one  ever  tried  to  even  break 
that  down.   But  in  nothing  that  she  did  was  there  originality, 
no  style.   Everyone  liked  her  though. 

Riess:  Did  she  consider  your  grandmother  an  authority  figure? 

Lange:  Yes,  she  was  a  devoted  daughter--a  much  more  devoted  daughter 
than  I  ever  was.   She  did  in  the  direction  her  mother  told  her 
to. 

My  mother  took  care  of  her  youngest  brother,  after  my 
grandmother's  death,  in  the  same  way  my  grandmother  had  taken 
care  of  him.  Watched  over  him.  Temperamental  son-of-a-gun  he 


8 


Lange:   always  was.   One  of  the  figures  of  my  life,  this  Uncle  John. 
But  she  did  much  too  much  to  take  care  of  him.   Do  you  know 
the  movie  actress  Hope  Lange?  That's  John's  daughter.   In 
the  paper  yesterday  I  saw  that  Hopie's  going  to  be  in  a  new 
picture,  going  to  be  with  Elvis  Presley.   My  Hopie!   How  can 
she  do  that?  Hopie  is  ray  cousin--although  Hopie  is  only  twenty- 
six!   Don  Murray  is  her  husband.   And  Hopie  is  a  Lange,  she's 
a  real  Lange,  that  girl. 

Riess:   I'm  not  sure  what  a  "real  Lange"  is. 

Lange:  Well,  I'm  not  sure  either.   But  my  mother  took  care  of  her 
father,  John,  just  the  way  her  mother  had  done.   He  was  the 
favorite,  and  he  was  a  spoiled  pup.   He  was  a  cellist,  a  very 
fine  one.   David  Lange,  my  cousin  and  Hopie's  brother,  is 
a  young  playwright.   I  think  he's  going  to  be  good.   But  he 
runs  around  with  too-rich  people,  and  that's  bad. 

Riess:  Would  you  tell  me  about  your  brother,  Martin. 

Lange:  My  brother  is  six  years  younger  than  I  and  in  all  my  life  we 
have  never  really  been  separated.   He  lives  here  in  Berkeley 
now,  and  he  is  my  very  good  friend.  We  are  utterly  different 
people,  and  I  have  only  in  the  last  few  years  been  able  not  to 
be  his  big  sister,  and  always  a  little  worried  about  him.   Always, 
always  I  had  my  eye  on  him.  He's  done  some  pretty  terrible  things 
against  himself.   Even  now  I'm  not  absolutely  sure  that  I'm 
not  going  to  have  to  take  care  of  him.   I  have  always  been  a 


Lange:   little  uncertain  about  him,  but  I'm  devoted  to  him  and  my 
children  love  him.   He  is  somewhat  of  a  character. 

Riess:  What  does  he  do? 

Lange:  He  is  a  printer.  He  has  his  own  business  and  he  prints  language 
cards,  which  he  sells  mail-order.  These  are  for  high  schools 
for  the  aid  of  language  teachers.  He  has  another  device  that 
he's  developing,  something  that  has  to  do  with  logarithms. 
I  don't  know  quite  what.   But  it's  just  out  this  year  and  he's 
very  much  concerned,  he's  put  everything  into  it.  He  works 
about  eighteen  hours  a  day  the  year  round.   He's  a  terrific 
worker. 

Riess:  Sounds  like  he  hasn't  time  to  get  in  trouble. 

Lange:  Well,  he  can  get  into  great  debt.  That's  trouble.   But  he 
manages  to  get  out  of  it. 

He  really  is  a  superb  fellow,  just  an  extraordinary  guy. 
He's  married  to  a  Hawaiian,  a  wonderful  girl.  And  they  have  no 
children,  but  she  had  children,  and  [laughter]  they  live  in  what 
we  call  the  Lange  Grass  Shack.   And  that  house  is  something. 
I  am,  in  comparison  with  him,  very  conservative,  very  methodical. 
I  know  just  what  I  am  doing.   I  never  will  be  caught  in  a  disad- 
vantage compared  with  him,  never  let  down  my  defenses  compared 
with  him.   He's  always  at  a  disadvantage,  always. 

Riess:   Did  he  come  out  to  California  with  you? 

Lange:   No,  he  came  out  some  years  later.   He  went  to  sea,  and  he  went 


10 


Lange:   around  the  world  a  couple  of  times  in  the  merchant  marine.  This 
was  during  the  war,  World  War  I,  that  he  was  at  sea.  And  I 
remember  going  down  to  the  dock  with  Maynard  to  meet  him — 
Maynard  had  never  laid  eyes  on  him — and  he  came  off  the  boat 
and  he'd  taken  off  his  quartermaster's  uniform  and  he  had  on 
a  straw  hat,  too  small,  and  he  carried  a  birdcage,  in  which 
there  was  no  bird,  and  he  had  been  in  China.   And  I  said, 
"What  did  you  bring  us?"  and  he  said,  "There's  nothing  in  China." 
And  that's  what  he  brought.  The  birdcage  and  that  straw  hat. 

Then  he  went  to  college  here  after  a  short  interval, 
but  on  and  off  he  went  to  sea,  came  back,  went  to  college, 
worked  up  in  the  big  timber  driving  a  caterpillar  tractor. 
I  remember  we  went  up  to  see  him  in  those  destitute  hillsides, 
pulling  that  timber.  What  an  ordeal!  The  hardest  job  I  think 
I've  ever  seen.   Excepting,  you  know,  the  work  of  the  man  that 
you  see  on  the  street  that  has  this  thing  that  jiggles  when  he 
cuts  the  concrete  [pneumatic  drill],   I  wonder  how  a  human  being 
can  stand  that  job  or  the  job  that  I  saw  Martin  do  up  there. 
But  he's  done  many  such  things. 

He  went  down  to  Boulder  Dam  and  worked  for  the  Six 
Companies — building  the  dam.   I  was  thinking  along  in  those  days 
that  he  ought  to  be  doing  more  than  all  that  hard,  physical  work 
that  took  all  that  strength,  and  living  the  rough  life  that  went 
with  it.   A  few  years  later  I  went  down  to  the  dam — I  happened  to 


11 


Lange:   be  there  and  was  driving  across -and  I  saw  a  monument  there  to 
the  men  who  had  built  it.  And  I  suddenly  thought  of  him.   I 
hadn't  quite  realized,  seen  it,  that  way.   I  had  thought  he 
ought  to  get  out  of  that.   But  I  remember  something  about  the 
way  that  monument  looked,  and  I  never  reproached  him  again. 


School  and  After  School 

I've  sometimes  wondered  whether  these  things  that  we  do,  that 
we  think  we  do  on  our  own,  the  directions  that  we  take  and  the 
choices  of  work,  are  not  determined  by  something  in  the  blood. 
The  older  that  I  get  the  more  I  begin  to  think — though  1  don't 
dare  say  so  in  the  presence  of  my  more  trained  and  intellectual 
and  scientific  friends — I  think  that  there  is  some  kind  of 
memory  that  the  blood  carries.   But  why  is  it  that  this  thing's 
scorned.   It  seems  to  be.  There  are  certain  drives  that  we  have. 

I  had  in  my  early  years,  before  I  was  fully  grown,  a 
great  many  things  to  meet,  some  very  difficult,  a  variety  of 
experiences  that  a  child  shouldn't  really  meet  alone.   I  was 
aware  that  I  had  to  meet  them  alone,  and  I  did.   Now  I  know 
how  much  that  has  given  me.   For  example  of  this:  when  I  was 
in  the  seventh  and  eighthgrade  of  elementary  school  I  went  to 


12 


Lange:  school  in  the  ghetto  of  New  York  City  where  I  was  the  only 
Gentile  among  3,000  Jews,  the  only  one.  The  reason  that  I 
was  in  that  school  was  that  at  that  time  my  mother  was 
supporting  the  family.   She  had  made  of  herself  a  librarian. 

• 

This  was  after  a  very  difficult  time.   And  she  became  the 
breadwinner  of  the  family.   She  was  stationed  in  the  New 
York  Public  Library  on  East  Broadway  in  New  York,  which  is 
way  downtown,  near  Chatham  Square. 

Well,  I  was  a  child  that  she  didn't  want  to  leave  all 
day  to  my  own  devices.   So  I  went  to  the  library  with  her-- 
that  became  my  day  home — and  I  went  to  school  in  that  neigh- 
borhood and  after  school  I  went  to  the  library  and  I  did  my 
studies. 

Riess:   But  you  weren't  living  in  New  York. 

Lange:  My  home  at  that  time  again  was  Hoboken.  We  had  gone  back  there 
to  live  with  my  grandmother.  We  had  to.  My  mother  had  to  hold 
things  together;  my  father  abandoned  us.  And  so  we  had  to  live 
with  my  grandmother  and  my  mother  had  to  support  us  all.   She 
earned  fifty-five  dollars  a  month.  That  souads  like  little,  but 
it  wasn't  out  of  line  at  that  time.   It  would  be  like  saying 
now  that  she  had  to  support  a  family  on,  maybe,  two  hundred 
dollars  a  month.   I  mean  it  was  hard,  but  it  was  possible. 

Riess:  How  did  she  make  of  herself  a  librarian? 

Lange:   Before  she  was  married  to  my  father  she  had  for  about  six  months 


13 


Lange:   been  a  librarian.   She  was  a  singer.   And  she  took  a  library 

Job  before  she  was  married  in  order  to  keep  herself  going,  and 
that  gave  her  just  enough.  And  then  she  boned  up  and  took  the 
examination.  It  wasn't  so  hard,  really. 

However,  that  was  the  library,  and  it  was  there  in  the 
sweatshop,  pushcart,  solid  Jewish,  honeycomb  tenement  district. 
And  that's  where  I  went  to  school.   So  there  I  learned  what  it 
is  to  be  in  the  minority.  I  was  a  minority  group  of  one. 

Riess:  With  no  warning.   It  hadn't  been  talked  over  with  you. 

Lange:  Right.   Oh,  nothing  was  talked  over  with  me.   In  fact  there  wasn't 
any  realization.  You  know,  people  don't  realize  how  life  is  to 
children.  They  think  when  they  solve  it  themselves  the  kids 
can  go  along. 

But  that  was  something  that  I  had  to  do.   It  was  hard 
in  some  ways  because  I  had  always  taken  it  for  granted  that  I 
was  bright,  and  I  was  until  then,  one  of  those  in  school  who 
was  reliable.   "You  never  have  to  worry  about  her."  I  was  too 
quick.  Well,  when  I  got  there,  at  P.S.  62,  I  fell  from  my  perch 
because  I  couldn't  keep  up  with  them.  They  were  too  smart  for 
me.   And  they  were  aggressively  smart.   And  they  were  hungry 
after  knowledge  and  achievement  and  making,  you  know,  fighting 
their  way  up.   Like  their  parents,  this  the  children  had.  To 
an  outsider,  it  was  a  savage  group  because  of  this  overwhelming 
ambition. 


14 


Riess:   So  maybe  you  had  a  new  sense  of  inferiority  as  well  as  minority. 

Lange:  Well,  I  was  unhappy  there,  with  them.   But  I  had  to  stay,  and 

I  wasn't  actively  unhappy;  but  dully  behind  it  all,  I  went  through 
it.  Nobody  knew  how  I  was,  what  the  color  of  my  existence  was, 
but  there  I  was.   And  I  had  to  meet  that  competition. 

Riess:   Do  you  think  that  you  were  conscious  right  away  of  your  minority 
status?  Or  did  some  child  make  you  aware  of  it? 

Lange:  No,  no,  no.  They  were  all  right  to  me.   But  I  was  an  outsider. 
And  I  didn't  live  there  besides.   Those  schools  didn't  have  the 
social  life  that  schools  have  now.  This  was  a  great,  big 
education  factory,  and  there  wasn't  any  social  life  there  at  all. 
The  kids  after  school  just  dispersed--where,  I  didn't  know,  but 
I  never  set  foot  into  any  of  these  places.   I  had  one  little 
friend,  because  she  sat  in  front  of  me  all  throughout.   I 
can  just  see  her  curly  hair,  she  looked  like  Little  Bo  Peep, 
she  was  the  littlest  girl.  And  she  was  a  kind  of  a  friend. 

Well,  at  any  rate,  I  had  those  walks  from  the  school  to 
the  library,  and  they  were  rather  long  walks  in  all  seasons  of 
the  year,  and  I  was  always  alone.   I  saw  a  very  great  deal.  Then, 
I  spent  the  afternoon  studying  in  the  library,  presumably.   I 
didn't  study,  I  read  all  the  books.   All  those  books  to  n-ad'   I 
read  them  in  what  they  called  the  staff  room.  Well,  the  staff 
room  had  windows  that  looked  out  on  and  into  tenements,  and  in 
the  spring  and  in  the  summer,  until  the  winter,  the  windows  were 


15 


Lange:  open  and  I  could  look  into  all  these  lives.  All  of  a  tradition 
and  a  race  alien  to  myself,  completely  alien,  but  I  watched. 
And  every  year,  never  a  September  comes  that  I  don't  stop  and 
remember  what  I  used  to  see  in  those  tenements  when  they  had 
the  Jewish  holidays,  the  religious  holidays.   In  those  days 
all  the  women  wore  schachtels,  you  know,  the  black  wigs,  and 
the  men  wore  beards, and  little  black  hats,  yamilkes.   It  hadn't 
broken  up.  The  generation  I  belonged  to  was  one  of  the 
generations  that  escaped  out  of  that  and  went  uptown  to  high 
school.  That  was  the  beginning  of  the  break.   But  the  elementary 
schools  were  down  there.   I  saw  this.   I'm  aware  that  I  just 
looked  at  everything.   I  can  remember  the  smell  of  the  cooking 
too,  the  way  they  lived.   Oh,  I  had  good  looks  at  that,  but 
never  set  foot  myself.   Something  like  a  photographic  observer. 
I  can  see  it. 

Then  add  to  that  that  there  were  two  days  a  week  when  my 
mother  worked  nights  and  I  went  homo  alone.   I  went  home 
generally  about  five  o'clock.  Now  the  scenery  changes,  because 
I  had  to  walk  from  Chatham  Square  to  the  Christopher  Street 
Ferry,  and  that's  a  walk  along  the  Bowery.   And  that  Bowery 
suddenly  ended  at  City  Hall.  There  I  walked  across  that  park 
over  to  Barclay  or  Christopher  Street  where  that  was  still 
another  neighborhood. 

But  there  were  three  worlds  there  that  I  had  a  very 


16 


Lange:   intimate  acquaintance  with,  and  that  Bowery  part  (I  remember 
how  afraid  I  was  each  time,  never  without  fear),   I  thought 
of  it  recently  when  I  was  in  Asia,  quite  often,  because  in 
Asia  there  are  places  where  you  have  to  look  where  you  step 
because  the  sidewalks  are  unspeakably  filthy  and  you  never 
take  it  for  granted  where  you  walk.  Well,  on  the  Bowery  I 
knew  how  to  step  over  drunken  men.   I  had  to  do  it,  you  know, 
and  I  don't  mean  that  the  streets  were  littered  with  drunken 
men,  but  it  was  a  very  common  affair.   I  knew  how  to  keep  an 
expression  of  face  that  would  draw  no  attention,  so  no  one 
would  look  at  me.   I  have  used  that  my  whole  life  in  photo- 
graphing.  I  can  turn  it  on  and  off.   If  I  don't  want 
anybody  to  see  me  I  can  make  the  kind  of  a  face  so  eyes  go 
off  me.   Do  you  know  what  I  mean?  There's  a  self-protective 
thing  you  can  do.   I  learned  that  as  a  child  in  the  Bowery.   So 
none  of  these  drunks'  eyes  would  light  on  me.   I  was  never 
obviously  there.   And  you  can  see  what  equipment  that  was  for 
anyone  who  later  found  herself  doing  the  kind  of  work  I  do, 
or  maybe  it  took  me  into  it.   I  don't  know.  This  was  a 
preparation,  hard  as  it  was,  but  it  was  a  preparation. 

Riess:  Your  connection  with  the  three  worlds  was  as  an  observer.  You 
didn't  have  anyone  to  talk  to  about  these  three  worlds,  or  in 
these  three  worlds. 

Lange:  No,  not  at  all,  which  most  children  don't.   I  mean  I  don't  say 


17 


Lange:   that  as  a  criticism  of  my  family,  who  certainly  loved  me  very 
much.   But  very  few  people  can  associate  with  children, 
especially  growing  children,  in  those  half  years.  Oh,  it's 
rare! 

Then  also  I  was  physically  disabled,  and  no  one  who 
hasn't  lived  the  life  of  a  semi-cripple  knows  how  much  that 
means.   I  think  it  perhaps  was  the  most  important  thing  that 
happened  to  me,  and  formed  me,  guided  me,  instructed  me,  helped 
me,  and  humiliated  me.  All  those  things  at  once.   I've  never 
gotten  over  it  and  I  am  aware  of  the  force  and  the  power  of  it. 
I  have  a  grandson  who  had  a  birth  injury.   I  nearly  broke  down 
at  that  time,  because  I  knew.  That  was  one  of  the  most  difficult 
two  weeks,  before  I  saw  that  maybe  he  was  going  to  be  all  right. 
And  everyone  else  was  very  brave.   Everybody  else.   But  I  wasn't 
brave.   Not  about  that.   I  couldn't  take  it,  because  I  knew. 
Cripples  know  that  about  each  other,  perfectly  well.  When 
I'm  with  someone  that  has  a  disability,  we  know.   Especially 
in  childhood.  When  it  comes  later  it's  not  the  same,  but  if 
you  grow  up  with  this  thing  . . . 

Years  afterwards  when  I  was  working,  as  I  work  now,  with 
people  who  are  strangers  to  me,  where  I  walk  into  situations 
where  I  am  very  much  an  outsider,  to  be  a  crippled  person,  or  a 
disabled  person,  gives  an  immense  advantage.   People  are  kinder 
to  you.   It  puts  you  on  a  different  level  than  if  you  go  into 


18 


Lange:   a  situation  whole  and  secure  ...  I  can't  say  it  well,  but 
do  you  know  what  I  mean?  Well  this  kind  of  thing,  you  see, 
forms  us.  We  all  have  those  things  that  form  us.  They  are 
of  what  we  are  built;  they  are  our  architecture.   And  there's 
much  we  don't  know.   I  mean  this  is  only  a  part  of  it.   But 
the  explanation  of  a  person's  work  sometimes  hinges  on  just 
a  succession  of  incidents,  and  I  think  it's  a  very  interesting 
thing  because  those  incidents  dictate  our  responses. 

You  know,  years  later  I  found  myself  in  San  Francisco 
in  the  portrait  business,  and  it  was  a  good  business,  I  had 
the  cream  of  the  trade.   I  was  the  person  to  whom  you  went  if 
you  could  afford  it.   And  do  you  know  who  my  customers  were? 
My  customers  were  all  the  rich  Jews  of  San  Francisco,  who 
are  a  very  special  group.   I  mean  I  don't  know  of  any  city  that 
has  just  that  element  in  its  population,  these  very  wealthy 
progeny  of  early-day  Jewish  merchants.   And  they  have  been 
really  the — since  the  war  I  think  it's  lessening — the  bulwark 
of  art,  culture,  everything.  The  great  subscribers  and  supporters, 
real  supporters,  not  only  in  money  but  in  time,  effort,  and  so  on. 
And  they  have  raised  a  very  good  crop  of  people.  Well,  it's  odd, 
isn't  it,  that  I  who  was  one  in  3,000  Jews,  as  a  child,  with 
very  little  actual  contact  with  these  Jews,  should  have  as  my 
customers  in  San  Francisco  nine  out  of  ten  people  of  that 
group,  of  whom  I'm  very,  very  fond.   I  honor  and  respect  them. 


19 


Lange:  And  I  think  they  are  wonderful  people,  the  San  Francisco  group. 
But  as  I  say,  my  lameness  as  a  child  and  my  acceptance, 
finally,  of  my  lameness  truly  opened  gates  for  me. 

Riess:  To  many  people  it  does  sort  of  opposite  things.   A  very 

strong  backbone  but  a  warped  personality,  denying  help  and 
so  on.  This  is  often  the  picture. 

Lange:  Well,  I  may  be  that  also,  and  not  know  it.  I  may  carry  such  things. 
I  am  giving  you,  of  course,  a  very  one-sided  look.   I  could  be. 
I  think  I  see  occasionally  places  where  I  am  that. 

I  remember  someone  once  saying  to  me  as  a  child--we  were 
looking  out  a  window  of  a  flat  over  the  Hackensack  Meadows  and 
there  were  washlines,  permanent  washlines,  something  like  our 
telephone  lines.  They're  always  there  against  the  sky  and  sometimes 
there's  quite  a  combination  of  sound  because  all  the  washlines 
make  a  sort  of  funny  line  and  on  washday  on  whole  blocks  you 
could  hear  this  rusty  squeaking. 

Well,  at  any  rate,  looking  over  to  the  flats  where 
there  were  yards  in  between,  wooden  fences,  washlines,  these 
red  brick  buildings  that  are  still  there,  looking  out  over  to 
the  west,  over  the  Hackensack  Meadows,  late  in  the  afternoon, 
I  said  to  this  person,  "To  me,  that's  beautiful."  And  this 
person  said--I  was  a  child,  I  was  fourteen  then--this  person 
said,  "To  you,  everything  is  beautiful."  Well,  that  startled 
me,  bocausi'  T  hadn't  realized  it.   It  also  helped  me.   I  thought 


20 


Lange:   everyone  saw  everything  that  I  saw  but  didn't  talk  about  it, 
you  see.  But  when  this  person  said,  "To  you,  everything's 
beautiful,"  that  made  me  aware  that  maybe  I  had  eyesight,  you 
see.  Curious,  isn't  it?  I  heard  a  woman  say  of  me  one  time-- 
she was  a  woman  whom  I  admired  and  she  was  brought  into  our 
home  as  a  guest;  there  had  been  great  preparations  for  her 
coming  because  she  was  a  very  superior  person,  and  I  was 
introduced  to  her  and  then  I  left  the  room — and  then  I  heard 
her  say,  "That  child  has  a  spiritual  face."  I'm  now  sixty- 
five  years  old  and  I've  never  forgotten  that. 

Riess:  These  are  the  things  that  enable  you  to  bear  childhood. 

Lange:  They  make  you  able  to  bear  it,  but  they  also  give  you  direction. 
If  it  comes  from  the  right  person  at  the  right  time  it's  like 
putting  a  seed  in  the  ground,  if  the  soil  is  just  right  and  it 
is  the  right  time  of  the  year,  and  the  seed  is  healthy;  I  mean, 
there  must  have  been  something  or  else  it  wouldn't  have  made 
that  impression  on  me.   I  must  have  known  that  it  was  true.   In 
a  way.   I  must  have  known  that.  And  her  saying  that  to  me  led 
me  a  little  bit  I  think  in  my  own  career  to  over-encourage 
people  because  I  want  so  much  to  do  that  for  someone  else. 

I  remember  also  as  one  of  the  things  that  meant  a  very 
great  deal  to  me  that  a  man  gave  to  me  a  bunch  of  lilacs  on 
my  birthday  and  I  sat  on  the  Twenty-third  Street  crosstown  car, 
with  those  lilacs  in  my  lap,  jammed  in  with  people,  on  my  birth- 


21 


Lange:   day,  sitting  there,  feeling  so  wonderful.   I  can  see  myself. 
Do  you  see  yourself  plainly  at  all  when  you  remember  your 
childhood?  I  always  see.   I  can  remember  everything.   I 
can  hear  the  sounds  of  the  horse-drawn  crosstown.  There  were 
no  trolleys  and  no  buses.   And  it  was  under  the  Elevated.   I 
remember  the  darkness  and  the  light  under  the  Elevated  and 
the  cross  town  car.   I  sat  there  with  these  lilacs  in  one  of 
the  sharp  instants  of  realization  of  the  moment.   And  the 
flowers — all  my  life  I  don't  think  I  did  get  over  it.   I 
don't  think  I  did.   I  am  a  passionate  lover  of  flowers.   And 
that's  the  moment  that  did  it.   Curious?  And  I  had  a  straw 
hat  on. 

I  was  driving  home  with  one  of  my  little  granddaughters, 
my  Leslie,  from  San  Francisco  the  other  day  and  she  likes, 
as  all  children  do,  to  give  the  man  the  money  at  the  toll  gate. 
She  gave  this  colored  man  the  money  and  he  said,  "Thank  you, 
Princess."  And  she  said,  "Why  did  he  call  me  Princess?" 

I  said,  "I  don't  really  know.  Maybe  he  thought  you  were 
a  princess." 

She  said,  "What  made  him  think  I  was  a  princess?" 

I  said,  "I  don't  know." 

And  she  was  very  quiet.  Then  all  of  a  sudden  she  shrieked, 
"I  know  what  it  was.   It  was  this!"  And  she  had  a  little  edge  of 
white  lace  on  the  edge  of  her  dress,  eyelet,  common  eyelet, 


22 


Lange:   embroidered,  you  know.   "It  was  this!"  If  you  could  see  the 
face  this  child  has.  Anyone  would  call  her  Princess.  That 
she  didn't  know.  But  it  was  that  little  bit  of  white  lace, 
that's  why  she  was  "Princess." 

But  maybe  she'll  remember  that.   I  know  that  when  she 
got  home  she  got  all  dressed  up  in  everything  she  could  find 
to  be  a  princess.  Maybe  she'll  remember.   I  was  just  a  little 
bit  older;  I  think  I  was  about  ten  then.   And  the  man  who  gave 
it  to  me  was  my  granduncle.  And  that  was  one  of  the  sharp 
things  that  pushed  me  in  the  direction  of  my  later  interests. 
All  is  bound  together. 

And  then  there  are  years  when  I  don't  remember  much. 
Nothing.   You  see,  at  about  thirteen  things  change  very  much  for 
a  girl.   From  thirteen  to — oh,  on  through--!  was  fighting  the 
world  then.   I  didn't  have  what  it  took  to  enjoy  life  very  much. 
But  of  course,  there  are  some  memories... 

I  remember  seeing  the  hands  of  Stokowski.   A  young 
Russian,  landed  in  New  York,  he  got  a  job  conducting  a  choir 
at  a  church.  Though  my  people  weren't  churchgoing  people,  my 
mother  liked  music,  so  this  afternoon,  on  a  Sunday  afternoon, 
she  took  me.  And  here  was  a  man  conducting  some  oratorio.   I 
couldn't  see  the  man;  I  could  just  see  the  hands.  Those  hands  of 
that  man,  ah,  that  I  remember.  Years  later  I  read  about  his  hands 
and  I  knew  who  he  was  I   [Laughter]   It  could  be  no  one  but  those 


23 


Lange:   hands  that  I  saw  on  that  winter  afternoon  there. 

And  I  remember  spending  as  much  time  as  I  could  neglecting 
what  I  should  be  doing — I  didn't  study  well—looking  at  pictures. 
I  looked  and  looked  and  looked  at  pictures.   That  I  used  to 
adore. 

Riess:  You  used  to  go  places  where  there  were  photographs? 

Lange:  Yes.  Well,  where  there  were  all  kinds  of  pictures.  My  love  of 
pictures  is  not  limited  to  photographs.   I  love  visual  represen- 
tation of  all  kinds,  in  all  media,  for  all  purposes.   I  find 
beautiful  things  in  advertisments.  Oh»  I  found  one  today,  I'd 
like  to  show  it  to  you.   I  think  it's  so  lovely. 

But  I'd  start  at  that.   I  was  a  solitary.   I  became  a 
sort  of  a  solitary  through  those  years. 

Riess:  Was  your  grandmother  still  alive,  to  guide  you,  or  to  be  helpful? 

Lange:  No,  no.   I  was  too  quarrelsome  with  her  through  those  years.   She 
was  messy  and  disorderly,  and  oh,  she  drank  too  much.   And  I 
fled.   I  couldn't  take  those  things.   But  we  lived  then  in 
Englewood  and  she  was  with  us  and  died  there  in  early  1914. 

Riess:  Had  you  been  going  to  school  in  this  ghetto  area? 

Lange:  No,  I  only  went  there  in  the  seventh  and  eighth  grades,  and  then 
I  went  to  Wadleigh  High  School.  That's  uptown  New  York. 
Everybody  in  that  ghetto  school  went  uptown  to  high  school, 
those  who  went  to  high  school.   Not  everybody  went  to  high 


24 


Lange:   school  in  those  days.  When  I  went  uptown  that  whole  pattern 
broke.   I  mean  to  say  that  I  was  no  longer  the  only  Gentile. 
Wadleigh  High  School  was  way  uptown  and  it  was  a  girls'  high 
school.  Miserable  high  school.  When  I  think  now  what 
important  years  those  are  and  what  could  have  been  done  for 
me — because  I  loved  books  and  I  could  read  and  I  could  get 
things  fast--that  wasn't  done! 

Oh,  there  was  a  woman  who  was  interested  in  Yeats. 
And  I  got  that.   And  there  was  a  physics  teacher  there  who  was 
the  first  scientist  that  I  had  met,  a  good,  clean-cut  brain, 
who  was  tremendously  interested  in  elementary  physics.  That 
was  something.   And  I  liked  this  woman.   Her  name  was  Martha 
Brluere.   Her  brother — she  came  from  an  illustrious  family-- 
was in  New  York  City  politics.  He  was  of  the  reform  liberal 
movement  and  his  name  was  in  the  paper  every  day.   I  was  very 
proud  of  her  brother  and  her,  and  I  kind  of  in  my  mind  adopted 
these  people  because  I  liked  them.  This  woman,  who  was  so 
principled  in  her  work,  did  an  extraordinary  thing  for  me:   she 
upgraded  a  paper  so  that  I  wouldn't  fail,  because  I  had  done  so 
dreadfully  on  an  examination  where  I  knew  so  much  better,  which 
would  have  meant  my  failing  that  course.   And  in  my  presence 
she  went  over  that  paper  and  upgraded  it.   She  deliberately 
gave  me  what  I  had  no  business  to  get,  in  order  to  help  me 
out,  which  I  knew  at  the  time  was  completely  undermining  her 


25 


Lange:   principles.   But  she  did  it  out  of  some  kind  of  feeling  for  me. 
I  don't  know  what  it  was  exactly  but  I've  always  thought  of 
that  with  the  greatest  respect.  You'd  think  maybe  the  opposite; 
you'd  think,  well  nobody  should  do  that,  she  should  have 
taught  me  what's  right  is  right,  especially  in  science.   She 
did  the  other  thing.   I've  always  thought  it  was  marvelous  of 
her. 

Riess:   Did  she  have  a  good  effect  on  you?  Did  you  study  physics  then? 

Lange:  That  was  the  end  of  it,  as  far  as  I  was  concerned.   I  think 

this  was  in  order  to  help  me  graduate.   I  know  it  was  critical. 
She  knew  I  wouldn't  tell  anyone,  and  I  didn't  tell  anyone,  but 
I've  always  thought  of  her  with  love  and  affection  and  really, 
several  times,  have  myself  done  things  in  my  life  for  the 
undeserving.   [Laughter]   And  been  a  little  wooly-headed. 

Riess:  Why  were  you  so  bad  about  studying? 

Lange:  No  direction,  and  I  wasn't  with  the  right  people.   I  wasn't  in 
the  right  environment  and  I  was  rebelling  against  it,  or  trying 
to  find  a  way  out  of  it.   And  that's  where  my  energies  were 
going.   And  I  had  personal  problems  to  solve.  And  these 
things...    Going  to  school  was  just  one  problem.   In  fact, 
half  the  time  I  wasn't  there. 

Riess:  You  weren't  at  home  either? 

Lange:   I  wasn't  home  either,  no.   I  was  bumming  around.   I  don't  mean 
bumming  in  any  way  that  was  morally  objectionable,  but  I  just 


26 


Lange:  would  get  so  far  on  the  route  to  school  and  then  I'd  turn 

around  and  walk  around  the  streets  and  I'd  look  at  pictures. 
I  remember  spring  days  in  Central  Park.  I  remember  walking 
from  108th  Street  to  the  Battery  one  spring  day—wonderful 
day  it  was.   Alone.   I  had  a  friend  who  went  with  me  sometimes, 
but  half  the  time  I  was  alone.   I'd  carry  the  books.   I  never 
told  them  I  didn't  go  to  school.  They  didn't  know  I  was  a 
truant.   But  it  wasn't  unproductive  truancy,  if  you  know  what 
I  mean.   It  wasn't  being  on  the  bum,  really.   As  far  as  the 
school  was  concerned  it  was,  and  I  carried  a  heavy  conscience 
load.   But  I  know  that  city.   I  know  cities.   And  I'm  not 
afraid  to  be  alone.   I  have  no  fear  of  cities,  with  camera 
or  without,  any  hour  of  the  day  or  night.  Those  things  form 
you. 

Riess:   How  did  you  find  this  fearlessness? 

Lange:   I  don't  know.   It's  like  making  all  parts  of  the  world  your 

natural  element,  through  experience  and  through  no  alternatives 
for  you.  How  can  you  say  that?  For  most  people  it  would  mean 
having  to  break  down  the  protections.   I  didn't  have  them;  I 
wasn't  being  taken  care  of;  I  was  essentially  neglected,  thank 
God.'   But  very  neglected!  Not  deprived  of  love,  but  they 
just  didn't  know  where  I  was  and  not  "how"  I  was  living  but 
"where"  I  was  living. 

You  know,  with  all  the  reading  I've  done  since,  I  realize 


27 


Lange:   how  enriched  I  am  through  having  been  on  the  loose  in  ray  formative 
years,  how  much--this  may  sound  very  conceited  and  maybe  it 
is — but  I  have  known  all  my  life  so  many  things  that  people, 
my  contemporaries  who  have  been  "regulars"  and  always  done  what 
they  should  do  and  have  gone  down  the  regular  roads,  followed 
the  channels,  been  proper,  made  the  grades,  lost.   Some  of  the 
things  that  have  been  vitally  important  to  me,  in  fact,  guided 
me.   I  used  it  all.   That's  what  I'm  trying  to  say.   I've  been 
fortunate  that  I've  been  able  to  use  it  all.   I  think  of  myself 
in  those  days  with  a  good  deal  of  pity  in  a  way;  I  was  a  lost 
kid.   But  something  guided  me,  something  guided  me  through 
that. 

Then,  after  high  school,  I  was  faced  with,  "Well,  what 
are  you  going  to  do?  You  have  to  have..."      I  said,  "I  want 
to  be  a  photographer."  I  said  that  to  my  mother  in  1914,  and  my 
mother  said,  "You  have  to  have  something  to  fall  back  on."  She 
hadn't  any  confidence  in  this.   (Many  years  later  I  heard  myself 
saying  to  one  of  my  daughters,  "You  have  to  have  something  to 
fall  back  on."  What  a  shock  it  was  to  hear  myself  say  it!   But 
I  heard  my  mother's  voice  saying  that.)   I  didn't  want  anything 
to  fall  back  on;   I  knew  it  was  dangerous  to  have  something 
to  fall  back  on. 

But  I  had  announced  that  I  wanted  to  be  a  photographer,  and 
I  had  no  camera  and  I'd  never  made  a  picture.  My  relatives,  as 


28 


Lange:   I've  mentioned,  provided  the  money  and  insisted  that  I  go  to 
school,  to  Barnard. 


New  York  Studio  Experience 

Lange:   But  in  those  years  I  got  a  camera  and  I  spent  every  spare 

moment  that  I  could  working  in  photographers'  studios  in  New 
York,  nights  and  Saturdays  and  Sundays. 

Riess:  While  you  were  going  to  Barnard. 

Lange:  To  Barnard  to  learn  how  you  do  this,  how  you  earn  a  living-. 
And  I  had  many  looks  in  to  how  you  become  a  photographer. 

And  then  I  made  a  friend.   I  went  to  get  a  job  with  Arnold 
Genthe.  And  I  did  get  a  job.   That  was  a  look  into  a  world  I  hadn't 
seen;  that  was  a  new  one  to  me.  That  was  a  world — well,  how  can 
you  say  it--a  world  of  privilege,  maybe  something  like  that, 
command  of  what  seemed  to  me  the  most  miraculous  kind  of  living, 
very  luxurious,  everything  of  the  highest  expression.   A  world 
of  Oriental  art  was  in  that  place. 

Arnold  Genthe  was  an  unconscionable  old  goat  in  that  he 
seduced  everyone  who  came  in  the  place.  Yes,  he  was  a  real 
rou§,  a  real  roue.   But  what  I  found  out  when  I  worked  for  him 
was  that  this  man  was  very  properly  a  photographer  of  women  because 


29 


Lange:   he  really  loved  them.   I  found  out  something  there:   that  you 
can  photograph  what  you  are  really  involved  with.   Now  his 
seduction  of  women  was  only  part.  He  wasn't  at  all  a  vulgar 
man;  he  loved  women.   He  understood  them.  He  could  make  the 
plainest  woman  an  illuminated  woman.   I  watched  him  do  it, 
right  and  left,  and  theyall  fell  for  it. 

However,  the  point  is  that  it  has  something  to  do  with 
the  life  of  an  artist.   He  was  an  artist,  a  real  one,  in  a 
narrow  way,  but  it  was  a  deep  trench.   And  I  learned  that 
there. 

Riess:  And  his  life  an  art. 

Lange:  Wherever  he  went.   He  was  in  love  with  the  kind  of  a  life  he 
lived,  he  was  in  love  with  himself  as  a  human,  and  his  effect 
on  other  people.  He  was  a  creative  person.  He  did  the  first 
color  photography  I  ever  saw  and  loved  color  as  he  loved  women. 
The  same  kind  of  color.   Nothing  hard,  analytical,  nothing 
disciplined  in  that  man.   Everything  was  warm  and  beautiful  and 
when  it  wasn't,  he  wasn't  there. 

Well,  that  was  quite  a  place  for  me  to  work. 

Riess:  What  were  you  doing  for  him? 

Lange:  Well,  there  were  three  women,  three  girls.   I  was  the  youngest 

and  then  there  were  two  others.  One  of  them  was  the  receptionist 
but  she  wasn't  there  half  the  time.  So  I  would  do  that  sometimes 
and  would  answer  the  telephone.  I  would  make  the  proofs.  I 


30 


Lange:   would  spot  the  pictures. 

Riess:  What  is  "spotting  a  picture"? 

Lange:  Oh,  there  are  dust  flecks,  white  spots,  that  you  cover  with 
India  ink.   And  I  learned  a  little  retouching  there,  which 
was  done  extensively  at  that  time,  on  glass  plate.  And 
that's  where  you  would  slightly  modify  a  feature--you  could 
do  it  with  an  etching  knife--and  you  filled  it  in.   It's 
still  done,  but  not  as  it  was  done  then.   And  I  would  mount  the 
pictures.   And  I  would  say  he  wasn't  there  when  he  was  there 
[laughter],  I  got  to  know  all  the  women  he  wanted  to  see  and 
which  ones  he  didn't  and  where  he  was. 

The  first  time  I  went  in  there  he  looked  at  me  and  he 
said,  "I  wish  you'd  take  those  cheap  red  beads  off.  They're 
not  any  good."  The  first  thing.   And  I  can  see  them  now. 
They  were  red  cut  glass  beads.   I  thought  they  were  nice.   I 
took  them  off,  and  I  remember  that  so  well.   He  was  absolutely 
right  about  those  beads. 

Riess:  Most  young  girls  would  weep  at  that  point! 

Lange:  Not  I.   Because  I  knew.  Why,  my  grandmother  had  taught  me 
better  than  that.   I  never  wore  any  costume  jewelry,  not 
after  those  red  beads  [laughter],  not  that  it's  all  bad, 
you  know.   It  was  just  the  wrong  thing. 

I  learned  a  good  deal  there,  though  I  didn't  learn 
photography  really,  because  he  worked  within  a  very  limited 


31 


Lange:   technique.   He  worked  under  a  certain  battery  of  lights,  certain 
very  controlled  conditions.   His  best  things  had  been  completed 
when  I  was  there,  his  dancers,  his  Isadora  Duncans,  the  things 
he  did  in  Greece.  They  were  past.   He  was  there  working  within 
a  good  commercial  formula  and  making  a  lot  of  money  at  the 
time. 

Riess:  How  did  Arnold  Genthe's  tutelage  in  the  ways  of  life  affect 
you? 

Lange:  Well,  it  didn't  hurt  me.   I  mean  to  say  I  was  not  injured.   Now, 
again  I  must  say  I  was  more  fascinated  than  I  was  a  participant. 
Only  once  did  he  upset  me  personally,  and  that  horrified  me.   But 
for  some  reason  or  other  I  got  over  it  quickly,  and  I  was 
devoted  to  him.   I  think  I  believed  in  his  sense  of  beauty. 
I  think  that's  what  saw  that  thing  through.   Years  later  he 
was  in  San  Francisco,  a  year  or  so  before  he  died,  and  he  tele- 
phoned and  I  went  over  to  see  him.   And  we  had  the  finest  time. 
He  was  still  the  same  self-indulgent  old  roueJ   But,  somehow 
or  other...    Well,  you  know  they  use  the  word  glamour  a  lot 
now.  He  had  the  real  thing.   He  was  a  validly  romantic  character. 
And  this  young  girl  we're  speaking  of  sensed  that  his  life  was 
valid  and  had  love  in  it.  And  that  saved  it. 

Riess:  How  did  you  come  to  Genthe? 

Lange:   I  just  went  and  asked  for  a  job. 

Riess:   I've  read  that  Genthe  gave  you  your  first  camera. 


32 


Lange:   I  remember  the  camera  he  gave  me,  and  the  camera  that  I  had 
before  that  is  kind  of  foggy  in  my  mind.   Did  I  or  didn't 
I  have  one? 

I  also  worked  for  about  six  months  for  a  very  well- 
known  Armenian  studio  where  I  learned  a  good  deal  about  commercial 
trade.   I  did  telephone  solicitation  for  them,  and  retouching,  and 
printing.   He  was  a  strange  person;  Kazanjian  was  his  name,  and 
he  taught  me  all  of  that. 

When  I  first  went  there  I  was  one  of  a  battery  of 

telephone  girls:   "Good  morning,  Mrs.  DuPont,  this  is  the  Kazanjian 
Studios  calling.  Mr.  Kazanjian  is  JK>  interested  in  making  a 
portrait  of  you  and  your  son  together,  and  we  will  be  in  Baltimore 
on  Saturday  morning  and  is  there  any  possibility  if  you  have  any 
time  over  the  ..."    That's  what  it  was. 

Oh,  I  was  fascinated.   I  would  have  found  it  hard  to 
do  if  I  had  been  stuck  with  it.   But  I  was  looking  into  it, 
you  see. 

Riess:  And  it  worked. 

Lange:  Yes,  and  I  would  see  the  pictures  go  through  and  I  would  see 

what  happened.  This  was  a  performance;  it  was  like  a  big  show 
to  me.   I  could  see  those  jobs  from  the  beginning  to  the  end, 
the  devices,  and  what  people  wanted  and  what  was  bad.   The 
DuPont  family  were  staunch  supporters  of  the  studio  and  I 
remember  the  photographs  of  the  mother,  the  matriarch  of  that 


33 


Lange:   family,  Mrs.  DuPont,  surrounded  by  her  grandchildren.   I 

retouched  those  photographs.   And  she  had,  open  on  her  lap, 
the  telephone  book*   [Laughter]   It  was  so  sharp  that  you 
could  read  the  names.   Well,  Kazan jian  charged  $200  the 
dozen  and  they  ordered  dozens  of  pictures  of  Mrs.  Dupont 
with  the  children  and  telephone  book,  opened  like  a  family 
BibleJ   And  I  had  to,  finally,  when  I  called  Kazanjian's 
attention  to  what  this  was,  do  all  the  changing  of  this  so 
that  you  couldn't  read  it.  Those  were  the  ways  I  learned. 
When  I  got  going  myself  I  knew  a  good  deal  about  the  portrait 
business  as  a  trade. 

Then  there  was  another  person  from  whom  I  was  learning 
simultaneously,  in  a  different  direction.  With  Kazanjian  I 
learned  the  trade.  With  Genthe  I  was  learning  other  things. 
And  then  I  went  and  worked  for  a  person,  also  on  Fifth  Avenue, 
who  taught  me  technique  and  precipitated  me  into  being  an 
operator. 

Riess:   An  operator? 

Lange:  The  taker  of  the  pictures.   Arnold  Genthe  had  no  operator.   He  was 
a  photographer.   Kazanjian  had  a  lot  of  operators.   Spencer- 
Beatty,  the  woman  who  had  this  business,  lost  her  operator 
while  I  was  there  and  was  in  a  very  critical  financial  situation. 
The  sheriff  was  after  her.   She  had  a  commission  to  do  the  Irving 
Brokaw  family,  and  no  operator,  so  she  sent  me,  with  an  8x10 


34 


Lange:  camera,  out  of  sheer  desperation.  She  couldn't  afford  to  lose 
this  comnission.   I  did  that,  and  it  was  all  right. 

Riess:  Why  wouldn't  she  go? 

Lange:   She  didn't  know  how*   It  was  her  own  business  but  she  always 
employed  operators.   She  didn't  know  anything  at  all  about 
how  to  work  the  camera. 

That  was  the  first  big  job  I  ever  did  and  I  was  certainly 
not  prepared  for  it.  It  was  sheer  luck  and  maybe  gall. 
But  I  had  enough  insight,  you  see,  by  that  time,  to  know 
how  professionals  behaved  on  these  jobs  and  what  people  wanted 
and  didn't  want,  wkat  was  acceptable,  what  was  the  commercial 
product. 

Riess:  And  vere  you  at  ease  with  these  people? 

Lange:  I  don't  think  I  was  that  day.  I  was  scared  to  death  for 
Spencer-Beatty's  sake  because  I  knew  she  had  to  have  that 
three  or  four  hundred  dollars,  not  scared  of  the  people,  but 
that  I  wouldn't  be  able  to  do  the  pictures  that  would  be 
acceptable  to  them — hard-boiled  pictures,  really  formal, 
conventional  portrait  groups.   I  don't  know  how  old  I  was 
but  I  was  certainly  not  ready  to  do  that.  With  a  great  big 
8x10  camera.  They  sent  a  car  down  there  with  a  driver  and 
a  footman.   And  there  I  was,  this  obscure  little  piece,  scared 
to  death  but  I  did  it. 

And  then  she  sent  me,  maybe  a  few  weeks  later — I'd 


35 


Lange:   almost  forgotten  this--she  sent  me  to  photograph  a  great 
actor  after  his  performance,  and  it  was  Sir  Herbert 
Beerbohm  Tree.   I  photographed  him  in  the  role  of  Cardinal 
Richelieu.   It  was  the  first  time  that  I  did  anything 
like  that.   I'd  never  been  in  a  theater  behind  the  stage 
and  I've  often  thought  he  knew  it,  because  he  was  so  jolly 
with  me,  and  gave  me  so  much  time.   He  was  magnificent. 
You  couldn't  miss  really.  And  the  role  had  to  do  with  an 
orangc>--there's  the  orange  again--in  cogitating  he  played 
with  this  orange,  wearing  these  magnificent  cardinal's 
robes.   He  was  very  patient  with  me  and  it  made  a  very  good 
picture.   Very  good  for  Mrs.  Beatty. 

Riess:   She  kept  you  going  as  an  operator  there? 

Lange:  Yes,  and  I  kept  her  going!   [Laughter]   I  was  earning  about 
fifteen  dollars  a  week  with  Genthe  and  I  worked  every  after- 
noon and  night.  And  with  Spencer-Beatty  I  made  about  twelve 
dollars  a  week,  Saturdays  and  Sundays  and  whenever  she  had 
to  have  me.  The  printing  she  farmed  out;  she  farmed  the 
retouching  out,  too,  to  somebody  else.   It  was  that  kind  of 
a  thing.   And  I  was  the  operator. 

Riess:  Were  you  doing  this  at  the  same  time  you  were  working  for  Genthe? 

Lange:   No.   Another  time.   I  don't  remember  why  I  stopped  with  Genthe. 
I  know  I  wanted  to  get  all  kinds  of  experience. 


36 


Clarence  White 

Riess:   Was  your  family  resigned  to  you  being  a  photographer  by  now? 

Lange:  Yes.  My  family  was  small  then.   At  that  time  it  was  my 
mother,  my  brother,  and  my  Aunt  Caroline.  My  mother  was 
launched  in  her  work  in  Hudson  County,  New  Jersey,  where  she 
was  assistant  to  the  judge  in  the  juvenile  court.  The 
financial  stresses  were  not  bad  then,  and  my  brother  was 
half-grown.   I  was  able  to  be  on  my  own,  if  I  could  swing 
it.  And  I  guess  the  first  shocks  of  my  being  so  independent 
and  impractical  were  pretty  well  accepted.  There  was  some 
precedent  in  the  family,  too,  for  that.   But  I  didn't  feel 
that  I  was  being  criticized  or  that  I  was  in  disfavor  at 
that  time.   I'd  made  some  fair  photographs  and  I  was  surer. 
I've  never  not  been  sure  that  I  was  a  photographer,  any  more 
than  you  would  not  be  sure  that  you  were  yourself!   I  was  a 
photographer--getting  to  be  a  photographer,  or  wanting  to 
be  a  photographer,  or  beginning- -but  some  phase  of  photographer 
I've  always  been. 

Riess:  You  studied  with  Clarence  White,  didn't  you? 

Lange:  Yes.   I  found  my  way  into  a  seminar  that  he  was  giving.   I 

don't  know  just  how  I  found  my  way  into  that  thing,  probably 
the  way  I  found  my  way  into  all  the  others.   But  his  name,  of 


37 


Lange:   course,  was  well  known  to  me  by  that  time,  and  he  stood  for 
a  certain  kind  of  a  photograph  that  no  one  else  has  produced. 
He  had  an  unmistakable--style  isn't  the  word  exactly,  area  is 
a  better  word--an  area  that  was  his,  in  which  he  moved  with 
great  surety  and  skill.   I'd  say  that  he  had  a  claim  to  it, 
a  kind  of  stake  to  this  world  where  there  was  a  good  deal  of 
poetry  and  luminosity  and  a  fine  sense  of  the  human  figure. 
If  you  could  liken  musically  the  qualities  of  different 
producers  of  photographs,  you'd  say  his  were  on  the  "flute" 
side  of  things. 

Well,  I  didn't  know  what  kind  of  a  man  he  was,  and  I 
went  to  that  seminar--this  was  at  Columbia  University-and 
it  was  in  the  wintertime,  and  the  whole  thing  has  a  kind  of 
an  atmosphere,  something  very  separate  and  distinct.   It  had 
no  relationship  with  anything  else  excepting  that.  That 
dreary  schoolroom  where  this  thing  was,  late  in  the  afternoon, 
in  the  winter.   And  I've  always  hated  schoolrooms  and  I've 
always  hated  long  corridors  of  school  buildings.  To  this 
day  I  don't  like  them.   I  hate  change  of  classes.   I  hate 
those  halls  and  those  sounds.   At  any  rate,  this  was  later 
in  the  afternoon  so  there  were  no  changes  of  classes,  but  they 
were  the  same  kind  of  educational  halls.   And  then  you  went  into 
this  room. 

Here  was  a  kind  of  a  young-old  man  who  had  a  very 


38 


Lange:   separate  quality,  and  the  importance  of  him  to  me  is  that  I 

discovered  a  very  extraordinary  teacher.  Why  he  was  extraor- 
dinary has  puzzled  me  ever  since  because  he  didn't  do  any- 
thing.  He  was  an  inarticulate  man,  almost  dumb,  and  he'd 
hesitate,  he'd  fumble.   He  was  very  gentle  and  had  a  very 
sweet  aura,  and  everything  he'd  start  to  say  was,  "Well, 
you  know  ...    to  be  sure.  To  be  sure* that's  quite 

right  ...    To  be  sure,  that's  quite  right.   That's 

t 

all  I  remember  him  ever  saying.   He  had  these  students 
and  he  gave  them  an  assignment,  and  they  were  supposed  to 
have  completed  this  assignment  and  bring  it  in.  The  rest  of 
them  did;   I  never  did,  because  I  never  did  assignments 
anyway.  The  assignment  was  generally  to  go  out  to  a 
certain  place — oh,  something  like  a  Sather  Gate  where  there 
would  be  a  wrought-iron  gate,  nothing  better  than  that, 
something  that  you'd  never  really  look  at,  just  be  kind  of 
aware  of  some  curly-cues  there,  an  undistinguished  thing — 
and  photograph  that  thing!   Now  coming  from  Clarence  White 
that  was  such  a  peculiar  business.   He  never  would  photograph 
that  gate;  it  was  far  divorced  fron|  anything  that  he  ever 
did!  Yet  it  was  close  by,  and  it  was  handy,  so  he  sent  these 
students  there.  They  were  not  all  young.   They  were  middle- 
aged  and  rather  earnest  people.  Maybe  there  were  a  dozen, 
maybe  only  eight.  Well,  I  went  out  and  looked  at  that  gate, 


39 


Lange:   and  I  decided  there  was  no  use  my  photographing  that  gate, 

none  at  all.   Oh,  I  was  aware,  dimly,  that  there  was  some  kind 
of  an  underlying  wisdom  in  the  man  that  would  choose  this 
utterly  banal  thing  around  which,  or  through  which,  he  could 
guide  them  instead  of  telling  them  to  photograph  more 
flowery  or  more  romantic  things. 

Riess:  Would  he  have  been  pleased  if  one  of  his  students  returned 

with  a  person  prominent  in  the  picture,  the  gate  subordinated? 

Lange:   He  would  and  did  accept  everything.   He  was  most  uncritical. 
He  always  saw  the  print  in  relation  to  the  person  and  then 
he  would  start  to  stammer  and  writhe  around.   But  the  point 
is  that  he  gave  everyone  some  feeling  of  encouragement  in 
some  peculiar  way.   You  walked  into  that  dreary  room  knowing 
that  something  was  going  to  happen.   Now  what  happened  I  don't 
know,  but  you  never  forgot  it.   I  can  hear  his  voice  still. 
The  man  was  a  good  teacher,  a  great  teacher,  and  I 
can  still  occasionally  think,  "I  wish  he  were  around.   I'd 
like  to  show  him  this."  Isn't  that  odd,  that  that  stays  with 
you?  I  don't  think  he  mentioned  technique  once,  how  it's 
done,  or  shortcuts,  or  photographic  manipulations.   It  was 
to  him  a  natural  instrument  and  I  suppose  he  approached  it 
something  like  a  musical  instrument  which  you  do  the  best 
you  can  with  when  it's  in  your  hands.   And  he  encouraged 
along  a  little  bit,  nudged  here  and  there.   Peculiar,  isn't  it. 


40 


Lange:  Made  me  wonder  about  what  makes  a  good  teacher  ever  since, 
because  he  was  one.   And  he  had  influence,  and  his  work  had 
influence.   It's  endured  many,  many  years.  This  little, 
gentle,  inarticulate  man.   Curious. 

Riess:   Since  you  weren't  doing  assignments,  how  would  he  teach  and 
encourage  you  directly? 

Lange:   Oh,  I  was  just  there. 

Riess:  You  didn't  bring  things  in? 

Lange:   I  didn't  bring  things  in,  but  he  never  minded.  That  was 

another  thing,  he  never  minded.   I  was  always--oh,  for  a  long, 
long  time — not  an  active  participant.   I  was  immensely  curious, 
and  interested,  even  eager,  to  find  out  as  much  as  I  could 
about  everything  that  I  could.   But  I  always  felt  and  acted 
as  though  I  was  an  outsider,  a  little  removed.   I  never  was 
in  the  middle  of  any  group. 

Riess:   Did  it  bother  you  then? 

Lange:   I  don't  think  so. 

At  any  rate,  this  bumbling  fellow,  this  Clarence  White-- 
see that  Korean  bowl  there,  that  white  thing  [rough,  large, 
primary  amphora  shape,  assyraetrical] ,  that's  like  him,  what  he 
did — a  certain  chastity  about  him.   He  was  a  man  of  very 
great  tenderness,  and  very  little  passion.   He  absolutely  knew, 
you  know,  when  it  was  beautiful.   He  photographed  it  that  way 
too. 


41 


Riess:   Can  you  define  what  his  picture-taking  area  was? 

Lange:   I  remember  two  things  that  flash  in  my  mind.   One  of  them  is 
a  woman's  figure  photographed  in  his  studio  on  Twenty-third 
Street  which  I  later  saw  a  couple  of  times,  and  there  was 
light  coming  in  from  the  window  and  the  whole  thing  was 
enveloped  in  a  very  delicate  restrained  light.   It  was 
through  a  value  range  of  pearly  grays.  That's  what  he  did. 
He  liked  those  very  much.   And  he  could  surround  figures  with 
light.   The  figures  were  generally  in  postures,  but  they  were 
delicate  and  refined  postures. 

And  the  other  photograph  that  I  think  of  is  women 
picking  apples  under  a  tree.   It  was  a  grayish  day;  I  don't 
remember  the  sun  shining  in  this  picture;  I  don't  remember 
shadows  around  those  figures.  They  were  the  same  kind  of 
women.  They  were  relatives,  I  think,  sisters,  cousins,  or 
wife,  or  something.  They  weren't  pretty-girl  women. 

Riess:   He  wanted  figures,  rather  than  faces? 

Lange:   Figures  with  a  flow.   He  made  some  portraits  too,  but  they 
were  generally  very  gentle  faces,  and  very  quietly  done. 
It  was  before  the  days  of  artificial  light,  which  he  would 
never  have  used  anyway,  and  he  used  uncorrected  lenses  by 
choice,  which  gave  a  certain  lack  of  sharp  definition. 

Riess:  This  is  what  is  called  soft-focus  lens? 

Lange:   It's  what  they  call  soft-focus.   He  employed  it,  and  in  fact  I 


42 


Lange:   think  he  was  the  first  one.   But,  I  don't  think  he  one  day 
made  up  his  mind  he  was  going  to  work  that  way;  he  was  just 
the  kind  of  a  fellow  who  would  be  in  it  before  he  knew  it. 
You  know  what  I'm  saying?  This  was  a  man  who  lived  a  kind  of 
an  unconscious,  instinctive,  photographic  life.   He  didn't 
ever  seem  to  know  exactly  that  he  knew  where  he  was  going, 
but  he  was  always  in  it. 

Riess:   He  wouldn't  be  able  to  tell  you  that  he  used  such  and  such  a 
lens  opening  and  that  this  was  how  he  achieved  this  picture. 

Lange:  No,  no.   He'd  just  say,  "Well,  to  be  sure,  now  you  have  to 
..."   And  he'd  be  off!   But  he  was  a  fine  teacher. 

Riess:   Do  you  think  he  saw  photography  as  striving  to  be  fine  art? 

Lange:  He  was  a  friend  of  Stieglitz,  and  I  think  he  was  rather  on 

the  art  side  of  things.   He  certainly  was  not  on  the  utilitarian 
side.   He  was  a  professional  photographer  but  he  wasn't  an 
active  commercial  photographer,  developing  new  techniques 
and  applying  them  in  a  commercial  product.   I  think  you'd 
have  a  hard  time  to  get  him  to  make  a  portrait  of  you,  you 
know.   1  don't  know  how  he  got  along.   He  was  on  the  art  side 
of  it,  and  impractical.   And  I  think  his  friends  were  on  the 
art  side  of  things. 

Riess:   Was  he  attached  to  Columbia? 

tange:  Yes,  and  this  went  on  for  three  or  four  years.   He  died  not  long 
afterwards. 


43 


Lange:         Well,  you  know,  there  were  great  commercial  figures  of 
that  day.   There  was  Baron  de  Meyer  who  was  doing  all  the 
fashion  photographs  and  the  stage  photographs  for  Vogue  and 
Vanity  Fair.   Oh,  there  were  many — Paul  Outerbridge--sorae  of 
them  were  Clarence  White's  students.   Actually  there  were  quite 
a  lot  of  them  that  had  had  association  with  him. 

Riess:   Did  he  have  students  around  him  in  a  school,  apart  from  these 
seminars  you  attended? 

Lange:   I  think  so.   I  think  he  eked  out  a  living  doing  it.   I  don't 
really  know  about  that. 

Then  I  do  know  that  one  of  his  students,  Karl  Struss, 
who  later  occupied  his  studio  on  Twenty-third  Street  and 
employed  the  same  light  that  Clarence  White  had  worked  with, 
made  a  photograph  much  more  brilliant  and  much  more  emphatic 
than  Clarence  White's  ever  were.   He  was  a  very  fine  photog- 
rapher; he  did  things  unparalleled,  I  think,  of  sun  on  water, 
using  soft-focus  lenses.   He  developed  a  lens  which  he 
marketed  called  the  Struss  Lens,  an  uncorrected,  undefined 
lens,  a  beauty  if  you  got  a  good  one.   But  he  only  made  a 
few  good  ones.   He  graduated  from  that  into  Hollywood,  and  he 
became  one  of  the  top  cinamatographers.   I  think  he's  retired 
now,  but  for  many  years  he  did  big  films.   I  don't  know  what 
studio;   it  was  one  of  the  top  ones.   And  I  never  saw  any 
carry-ovc-r  in  his  work,  excepting  that  he  was  an  awfully  fine 


44 


Lange:   fellow  and  did  less  trash  than  most.   In  those  days  he  was 

really  photographing  that  water  beautifully,  just  beautifully, 
with  a  certain  Clarence  White  feel  to  it. 

Otherwise  I  don't  know  people  whose  work  looks  like 
Clarence  White's,  which,  of  course,  is  a  great  recommendation 
to  him  as  a  teacher,  validates  what  I  said,  that  a  student's 
work  didn't  look  like  his.   But  he  touched  lives.   And  all 
that  I've  said  of  him  is  probably  wrapped  up  in  that  phrase. 
He  had  an  uncanny  gift  of  touching  people's  lives,  and  they 
didn't  forget  it. 


More  Teachers — "The  Lovable  Hacks" 

Riess:  When  you  finished  your  schooling  with  Clarence  White,  did  you 
start  your  own  photography  business? 

Lange:  No,  I  didn't  have  any  business.   I  worked,  but  I  didn't  have  a  studio; 
I  didn't  have  a  place  of  business.   I  photographed,  and  I  got 
myself  equipment  to  photograph  with.   I  got  myself  a  big  camera; 
I  got  myself  two  lenses.   And  I  worked  day  and  night.   Day  and 
night.   I  have  had  periods  when  I  have  worked,  really  worked. 
That  was  one  of  them.   I  learned  darkroom  techniques. 

Many  of  the  experiences  I  have  had  have  run  along  parallel. 


45 


Langc:   At  the  same  time  that  I  was  with  Genthe  working  Saturdays  and 

some  afternoons  and  some  nights  I  met  an  Itinerant  photographer, 
one  who  came  to  the  door.  You  know,  I've  said  to  Paul, 
"People  are  always  asking  me,  'Where  did  you  learn  your  photog- 
raphy?"  And  it  was  only  last  summer  that  it  came  to  me  all 
of  a  sudden  the  procession  of  teachers  that  I've  had  who  were 
lovable  old  hacks.   They  really  taught  it  to  me.   I  can  think 
of  five  to  whom  I  am  really  deeply  indebted,  who  put  themselves 
way  out.   And  they're  apt,  these  characters  that  you  meet, 
to  kind  of  get  buried  in  the  warp  and  woof  of  your  life.  You 
forget  them  as  you  forget,  I  think  very  often,  people  to  whom 
you're  grateful,  unimportant  people  from  everyone  else's  point 
of  view,  like  this  itinerant;  and  there  was  a  man  by  the  name 
of  Lou  Tyler,  who  came  later,  who  was  really  a  somebody;  and 
Charles  H.  Davis,  who  was  a  broken-down  fellow  who'd  had  a 
great  theatrical  career  in  photography;  and  then  there  was  a 
fellow  by  the  name  of  Percy  who  used  to  sign  his  prints, 
"Percy  Neymann,  Ph.D."  [laughter],   a  paint  chemist  who  helped 
me  enormously. 

Well,  this  one,  this  itinerant,  came  to  the  door  once 
in  my  mother's  house--we  were  living  in  Englewood--and  he  had 
his  samples  under  his  arm.  These  samples  were  not  very  much 
better  than  what  you'd  expect.  You  know  the  kind:   "Well, 
you  can  have  a  dozen  of  these  for  two  and  a  half  in  this  kind 


46 


Lange:   of  an  easel  mount."  And  he  made  others  that  were  glossy  with 

a  deckle  edge--postcard  variety--that  were  his  cheapest  number. 
He  had  the  whole  range,  up  to  big  portraits  with  that  chromo 
look,  with  a  little  color.  The  color  was  a  little  more  tasteful 
than  most,  but  not  very  much. 

Well,  I  found  out  this  fellow  had  no  darkroom  and  a 
week  later  he  was  ensconced  in  a  little  outbuilding  that  was 
in  back  of  our  house,  once  a  chicken  coop,  which  he  made  over 
into  a  darkroom.   I  learned  a  lot  about  how  you  build  a  darkroom 
and  what  you  have  to  have,  and  I  helped  him  block  the  light  out; 
we  had  to  clean  it  and  we  had  to  get  it  ready  for  him.  When 
he  unpacked  his  stuff  I  discovered  he  had  been  all  over  Europe, 
this  old  fellow,  and  he  had  a  much  better,  much  richer  back- 
ground than  I  had  expected;  I  met  his  wife,  who  was  a  kind  of 
"citizen  of  the  world,"  [laughter],  an  international  figure 
and  very  proud  of  the  three  years  they  had  lived  in  Italy  and 
so  on.   All  this  you  would  never  guess  of  this  itinerant,  whom 
I  got  to  know  very  well.   He  was  very  patient  and  he  helped 
me  develop  my  negatives  and  taught  me  many  things,  old- 
fashioned  techniques  they  were. 

I  remember  he  used  to  set  up  his  wet  negatives  in 
Italian  folding  negative  racks,  drying  racks.   I'd  never  seen 
any  like  that,  or  heard  of  them.  And  he  gave  me  one.   For 
years  I  had  that  rack  and  I  used  that  rack  until  glass  plates 


47 


Lange:   went  out.   I  was  very  fond  of  it.   I  seem  to  collect  things 

from  people  that  became  more  to  me  than  actually  the  real  thing 
was.  That  Italian  drying  rack  always  meant  that  whole  episode 
to  me.   I  don't  know  how  long  back  that  was,  no  idea  of  the  time, 
but  I  do  know  that  he  helped  me  and  that  when  I  did  get  that 
ej1   x  8i   view  camera  which  I  brought  here  with  me,  I  knew 
how  to  operate  it.   I'd  learned  that  in  a  lot  of  places. 

Riess:  When  did  you  come  in  contact  with  the  four  others? 

Lange:   Oh,  Charles  H.  Davis  I  met  just  before  I  came  here,  the  winter 
before.   Charles  H.  Davis  photographed  opera  singers  (he 
did  all  the  Metropolitan  Opera  singers)  and  he  did  people 
of  fashion,  and  his  photographs  were  very  perfect  and 
completely  empty!   But  he  made  a  great  thing  of  it.   He  had 
a  studio  in  New  York  and  was  very  successful  and  he  made 
a  lot  of  money  and  had  a  big  home  on  Seventy-eighth  Street. 
I  remember  his  telling  me — I  knew  him  after  his  successes — how 
after  he'd  been  "under  the  lights"  all  day  (that  was  his 
expression  for  photographing  in  the  studio),  after  he'd  been 
"under  the  lights"  all  day,  he'd  go  home  at  night  and  the  first 
thing  he'd  do  would  be  to  go  from  floor  to  floor  and  turn  on 
every  light  in  the  house.   He  was  a  fellow  with  a  good  deal 
of  self,  well,  more  than  self-confidence,  he  was  prideful, 
very  prideful. 

And  what  happened  to  him,  I  don't  know.   It  had  to  do 


48 


Lange:   with  his  third  or  fourth  wife  suing  him  for  something  or 

other.   At  any  rate,  she  took  everything  from  him,  including 
the  studio,  lock,  stock,  and  barrel,  and  left  him  high  and 

• 

dry.   He  found  himself  a  little  diggings  downtown,  over  a 
saloon,  where  I  knew  him.   I  can  still  remember  the  smell 
of  the  beer  coming  up  through  the  floor.   And  his  head  dark- 
room man,  Charlie,  went  with  him,  and  he  and  Charlie  tried 
to  start  all  over  again.   In  between  there  something  awful 
had  happened  to  him,  what  I  don't  know,  but  his  work  was 
dreadful. 

Charles  H.  Davis1  great  competitor,  incidentally,  had 
been  Napoleon  Sarony  [d.  1896].   You  see  photographs  often 
with  an  old  studio  name  on  them,  a  kind  of  writing  in  script, 
well  Sarony  did  that  and  Sarony  too  was  "the  official  photog- 
rapher"  of  all  the  stage  and  the  opera  and  the  concert  people. 

How'd  I  ever  meet  him?  I  don't  remember.   I  became 
a  kind  of  a  pet  of  his.   And  he  demonstrated  to  me  how  you 
"pose  the  model."  Well,  I  had  never  been  in  a  place  where 
they  posed  the  model. 
Riess:   Genthe  didn't. 


"Showman  and  picturesque  figure,  Sarony  printed  his 
flowing  signature  in  red  ink  on  every  size  photograph  that  left 
his  gallery,  and  across  the  facade  of  the  five-story  structure 
he  painted  his  name  in  huge  script."  From  The  Picture  History 
of  Photography  by  Peter  Pollack.  Harry  N.  Abrams,  Inc.,  New 
York,  1958,  page  240. 


49 


Lange:   No.  When  you  "pose  the  model"  the  head  is  placed,  and  then  you 
hold  it,  and  then  each  finger  is  positioned.  The  fingers 
were  very  important  to  him,  and  he  said,  "The  knees  are  the 
eyes  of  the  body,"  so  your  knees   and  your  fingers,  and  your 
head,  were  all  posed  and  then  he  would  induce  the  atmosphere, 
and  then  he'd  photograph.  Then  he  would  start  with  the  next 
one!  And  he  taught  me  this.  He  used  to  love  to  put  on  the 
gramophone,  records  from  the  opera.   And  I  remember  I  learned 
to  like  "Pagliacci"  in  those  sessions,  because  he  loved  it. 

Riess:   All  this  atmosphere,  above  the  saloon? 

Lange:   He  took  a  floor  above  the  saloon.   They  used  to  have  family 
entrances  to  saloons,  and  he  took  over  the  family  entrance 
to  the  saloon,  barred  it  off  so  that  he  had  an  entrance,  and  he 
had  this  whole-  floor  whore  hr  liad--with  a  good  deal  of  stylc-- 
his  laboratory,  and  all  his  drapes,  and  all  his  leftover  grandeur, 
and  he  and  Charlie.   And  once  in  a  while  he  would  get  a  commission, 
sometimes  from  people  for  whom  he  had  worked  in  earlier  days — 
those  were  great  days--and  he  used  to  have  to  carry  it  off.   He 
did,  too.  He  wore  a  toupee.   And  he  had  neat,  small  feet,  and 
a  certain  physical  elegance  about  him.  He  wore  a  double-breasted 
gray  vest,  and  when  he  had  one  of  these  things  coming  on,  these 
sessions  that  meant  a  very  great  deal,  he  would  pull  himself 
all  together.   He  didn't  drink;  he  wasn't  above  the  saloon  on 
account  of  the  liquor!   But  the  atmosphere  was  certainly  something 


50 


Lange:   that  he  had  to  overcome.   And  now  that  I  think  back  on  it 

I  would  say  it  was--not  tragic,   I  reserve  the  word  tragic — 
but  it  was  heartbreaking  to  see. 

Well,  I  became  a  sort  of  pet  of  his;  he  was  very  lonely, 
and  he  used  to  take  me  out  to  dinner  at  night,  always  to  the 
same  place,  the  Lion  D'Or,  where  he  would  order  a  very  fine 
dinner  and  sometimes  some  of  his  theater  people  and  his  opera 
people  would  be  there  and  then  I  saw  how  he  carried  it  off.   I 
could  see.   He  was  an  older  man.  My  mother  was  fond  of  him. 
Sometimes  he'd  take  her  out  occasionally.   He  used  to  like  her 
too.   But  he  liked  me  very  much,  though  he  had  no  faith  in  me 
as  a  photographer;  probably  he  felt  that  I  didn't  like  the  kind 
of  photography  that  he  did.   I  remember  his  saying  to  me, 
"You  don't  know  what  it  is  to  make  a  good  negative^"  Since 
then  I've  said  that  too,  to  some  people  who've  come  to  me  with 
portfolios. 

Riess:   Why  would  you  say  that  rather  than,  "You  don't  know  how  to  make 
a  good  picture,  or  a  good  photograph"? 

Lange:  What  you  have  in  your  negative  is  transmitted  to  your  print  and 
if  you  have  to  do  a  lot  of  things  in  between,  wouldn't  it  be 
much  better  to  make  the  negative  good  in  the  first  place? 
But  Charles  H.  Davis'  idea  of  a  good  negative  I've  never 
been  able  to  find  out.   Everything  was  galvanized  into  the 
negative,  you  see,  everything.   It  was  really  a  hard-boiled 


51 


Lange:   commercial  product,  but  he  loved  it,  really  adored  it. 

Riess:   Did  people  like  being  posed  this  way? 

Lange:  Well,  I  think  they  thought  they  were  getting  much  more  for  their 
money  than  people  who  nowadays  are  photographed  without  knowing 
itl  Now  it  seems  too  easy!   If  he  would  spend  two  hours  and 
work  with  every  fold--it  was  a  time  when  they  had  drapes,  when 
the  photographer  had  the  paraphernalia  and  the  tulle  and  the 
elaborate  backgrounds  and  the  carved  furniture,  the  whole 
business — the  results  all  looked  alike,  but  he  didn't  think 
so.   He  taught  me  some  things  in  reverse.   I  learned  the  trade, 
you  see,  through  many  people.   I  guess  I  was  sort  of  a  sponge 
in  some  respects,  but  I  was  able  to  learn  from  such  diverse 
people  and  though  it  may  seem  that  I'm  criticizing,  belittling 
them,  or  ridiculing  them—there's  a  certain  amount  of  comedy 
in  all  of  this — I  really  don't. 

If  you  want  to  be  a  photographer  now,  there  are  many 
professional  schools  you  can  go  to  and  learn  the  process  from 
beginning  to  end,  and  the  application  of  the  process.   I 
really  invented  my  own  photographic  schooling  as  I  went  along, 
stumbled  into  most  of  it,  but  I  must  have  been  going  after  it 
all  the  time  or  it  wouldn't  have  come  to  me. 

Riess:  What  were  your  early  photographs  like? 

Lange:  You  know,  Steichcn  has  asked  me  for  them,  many  times.   My  family 
destroyed  them.   When  I  left  home  there  was  a  whole  big  cupboard 


52 


Lange:   that  had  all  these  boxes  with  these  names  on  them — people  and 
things  I  had  done.  And  I  left  them  there  and  I  never  saw  them 
again.  It  was  years  before  I  went  east  again,  maybe  eight 
years,  and  in  the  meanwhile  they  went  from  that  cupboard  to  the 
basement  and  then  they  would  move  to  the  basement  of  an 
apartment  house,  and  then  they  went  to  the  basement  of  another 
apartment  house,  and  then  you  know  how  things  go.   I  mentioned 
once  before  that  my  mother  threw  something  else  away,  the 
lithographic  stone,  but  she  also  threw  the  negatives  away. 

My  grandmother- -who  I  told  you  was  a  very  fine  dress- 
maker, irascible  but  good — had  a  walnut-topped  oval  table  that 
she  worked  on.  Do  you  know  what  a  pattern  wheel  is?  She 
used  to  cut  her  own  patterns,  and  there  was  a  little  tool, 
a  pattern  wheel,  which  she  used  to  cut  them  out.   It  made  little 
prickles.   And  this  entire  walnut-topped  table  was  one  map  of 
these  things,  something  like  a  modern  design,  and  I  used  to 
like  that  table,  being  myself  somewhat  of  a  workman.   I  like 
the  processes  of  work.   I  like  making  a  package.   And  I  like 
doing  things  where  when  you're  finished  there's  something  that's 
there,  that  exists,  you  know.   I  loved  that  table.   But  my 
mother  threw  it  away.   And  my  negatives  went  the  same  way. 
She  didn't  attach  importance  to  them,  or  perhaps  she  did.  To 
me,  now,  I  would  like  to  look  at  them. 

You  ask  what  they  were  like:   they  were  almost  all  portraits 


53 


Lange:   or  attempts  to  make  a  photograph  of  somebody.  They  were  very 
uneven.   I  made  one  of  a  granduncle  of  mine,  I  remember,  that 
I  would  like  to  see  again.  That's  the  only  one  that  really 
sticks  in  my  mind.   I've  forgotten  the  people  even  that  I  did, 
those  that  I  did  independently.   But  that  one  of  my  grand- 
uncle  I  would  like  to  see  again.   I  photographed  my  own  family, 
I  photographed  some  friends,  and  I  photographed  people  whom 
we-  knew,  and  then  children.   It  was  a  very  restricted  range 
of  pi-op  U-  because  I  was  just  trying  it  out  and  terrified  to 
develop  it.  Terror  had  I  failed,  the  darkroom  terrors.   Very 
much  depended  on  it.   Those  darkroom  terrors,  they  still  remain. 
It  still  is  a  gambler's  game,  photography.   I  have  a  streak 
of  that  gambler.   Unless  you  work  within  a  formulai 

Riess:  You  expect  a  lot  of  each  picture. 

Lange:   Everything.   Everything.   Expecially  when  we  used  bigger  plates, 
and  every  one  was  deliberate,  and  then  you  went  to  the  next  one. 
Now,  with  35  millimeter  most  people  reckon  by  the  yard.   "There 
surely  will  be  something,"  you  know,  "there  surely  will  be 
something."  But  then  you  stood  in  a  different  relationship 
to  your  camera.   It  was  one,  two,  three.   Here's  the  camera, 
and  in  your  hand  you  had  the  bulb,  and  you  held  your  breath 
and  opened  and  closed  that  lens.   A  time  exposure.   A  very  good 
way  to  make  a  portrait.  We'll  be  coming  back  to  it. 


54 


Riess:  Why? 

Lange:  Well,  because  it  calls  for  different  and  I  think  more  deliberate 
responses  to  the  subject.   For  one  thing,  no  subject  can  hold 
anything  that  is  false  for  them  for  long.   It  can't  be  done. 
You  can  try,  but  it's  ghastly.   So  you  have  to  wait  until 
certain  decisions  are  made  by  the  subject — what   he's  going 
to  give  to  the  camera,  which  is  a  very  important  decision;  and 
the  photographer — what  he's  going  to  choose  to  take.   It  is  a 
much  longer  inner  process  than  putting  the  camera  between 
you  and  the  subject  and,  as  I  say,  reeling  them  off  by  the 
yard  in  every  imaginable  aspect,  and  all  made  between  the 
second,  or  between  the  split  sections  of  the  seconds.  That  is 
much  more  electric  and  nervous;  it  never  quite  arrives  at  the 
place;  it's  always  on  the  way  to  something.  That  isn't  always 
so,  of  course,  many  people  handle  the  35  millimeter  well. 
They  grow  up  with  it  and  they  use  it  for  many  years  and  they 
learn  to  employ  that  instrument. 

But  the  bigger  camera  with  the  lengthier  exposures  gave 
us  a  foundation  that  there's  a  good  deal  of  scrambling  around 
for  these-  clays,  a  good  deal.   You  look  in  the  camera  annuals  and 
you'll  know  it.   Everything  has  fallen  in  between,  hasn't  quite 
arrived,  isn't  quite  achieved.   Look  at  the  old  Camera  photographs, 
Hill,  Julia  Margaret  Cameron,  whose  recordings  of  those  human 
beings  you  can  look  at  and  into.  Well,  that's  what  we  get. 


55 


Lange:  We  also  had  a  different  kind  of  photographic  emulsion  in  those 
days.   While  I  don't  say  that  what  we  have  now  is  inferior,  I 
do  say  that  things  have  been  lost  and  I  think  we  are  going  to 
retrace  our  steps,  and  should.   Some  people  should.   Everyone 
should  not  try  to  work  with  the  miniature  fast  cameras  and 
the  fast  films — emphasis  put  in  every  part  of  the  performance 
on  speed.   I  was  just  reading  some  new  development  factors 
and  figures  today  that  have  to  do  with  a  new  film.  And  the 
great  advantage  of  the  film  is  that  it  develops  in  five  minutes 
while  the  film  that  it  supplants  took  seven  minutes'   And  people 
take  that  seriously] 

Riess:  Maybe  it  would  be  useful  in   newspaper  photography. 

Lange:  Well,  even  so.   And  those  who  work  in  the  darkroom  all  day 

in  a  big  plant  would  get  a  hundred  more  rolls  of  film  through 
at  the  end  of  the  day,  but  at  some  sacrifice.  The  entire 
thing  is  gauged  to  speed.   A  young  printer  who  I  had  working 
here  for  me  last  spring  worked  two  days  and  he  made  a  thousand 
prints.   He  was  a  skillful  worker,  really  fasti   But  I  don't 
think  that  is  a  necessary  approach  to  good  photography,  to 
heighten  and  speed  up  everything,  including  the  taking  of  the 
pictures.   Grab  shots!  The  annuals  are  full  of  grab  shots! 

Well,  at  any  rate,  Charles  H.  Davis  didn't  do  that.   I 
learned  how  to  do  that  later.   But  when  I  came  here  I  did  have, 
by  that  time,  a  camera,  an  assurance  that  wherever  I  wanted  to 


56 


Lange:   go  I  could  probably  earn  my  living.   Otherwise  I  wouldn't 

have  come  here.   I  had  an  uncertain  technique,  but  an  outlook. 
I  knew  that  I  would  never  develop  a  commercial  product  like 
Charles  H.   Davis1,  that  I  had  my  own  to  make,  and  I  was  pretty 
sure  that  I  was  working  in  a  direction.   I  don't  know  just 
what  that  direction  was;  I  don't  know  to  this  day  quite.   I 
had  launched  myself,  educated  myself  in  a  scrappy,  choppy, 
unorthodox  way,  but  I  don't  know  a  better  way,  if  you  could 
go  through  it,  than  that.   I  knew  something  about  what  a 
resonant,  good  photographic  print  is.   I  have  print  sense, 
which  some  people  don't  ever  have,  like  some  people  never 
have  perfect  pitch,  or  a  color  sense.   Almost  something  that 
can't  be-  cultivated,  print  sense  is  something  like  that.   If 
you  have  it,  you've  got  something.   I  had  print  sense. 

Riess:  What  exactly  does  that  mean? 

Lange:   I'm  speaking  of  the  technical  matter  of  producing  your  print. 

A  fine  print.  Now  Charles  H.  Davis,  the  old  maestro,  he  banked 

his  full  confidence  on  the  negative.   That  was  it  for  him. 

He  would  say,  "Made  twenty  negatives  this  morning!"  Well, 

he  had  negative  sense.   Prints  to  him  were  a  mechanical  outgrowth. 

I  bank  on  prints.   I  like  a  good  negative,  of  course, 
because  it  will  make  good  prints.   But  there  is  something  about 
a  fine  print — sometimes  in  reproduction  also,  and  I'm  speaking 
of  photographic  black  and  white  prints  now — that  is,  in  its 
range  of  tone,  in  its  print  quality,  its  print  color,  its  print 


57 


Lange:   vibration,  impregnated  with  a  life  of  its  own.  You  can  compare 
it  with  a  full,  fine  chord  of  music.   It  has  richness,  it  has 
depth.   It  can  be  very,  very  quiet  and  very  mild,  but  nevertheless 
it  speaks.  That's  as  well  as  I  can  say  it.   It  may  be  in  only 
three  or  four  tones,  but  those  tones  ring. 


Gifts  and  Giving 

Riess:   Had  you  political  interests  or  social  consciousness  at  this  age? 

Lange:   I  must  have  because  I  remember  listening  to  Woodrow  Wilson  in 
person.   I  remember  hearing  him  say,  "In  terms  of  common 
parlance,"  and  that  made  such  an  impression  on  me,  that  anyone 
would  choose  such  a  phrase.   I  remember  thinking  that  he  looked 
like  my  father,  and  I  had  great  respect  for  him.   I  also 
remember  being  in  Madison  Square  Garden  by  myself  at  a  mass 
meeting  and  seeing   Theodore  Roosevelt  in  his  black  Prince 
Albert  coat,  this  log  of  a  man,  thick  through,  weight  and  heft. 
What  a  shock  it  was  that  night — and  I'll  never  forget  it-- 
when  he  raised  his  finger  (he  had  a  way  of  shaking  one  finger 
when  he  spoke)   and  out  came  a  squeaky  voice,  which  no  one  had 
told  me  about.   It  was  like  when  much  later  my  little  boys  were 


58 


Lange:   in  New  Mexico  for  the  first  time,  in  the  winter,  and  they 
had  been  looking  forward  to  the  snow  and  when  it  came  they 
ran  out  in  it  in  their  pajamas  and  we  had  forgotten  to  tell 
them  that  it  was  cold!  They  had  only  seen  it  in  pictures  and 
it  was  like  salt.   Well,  no  one  had  ever  said  that  Theodore 
Roosevelt  had  a  high,  squeaky  voice.   And  seeing  pictures  of 
him  now  in  newsreels  you'd  think  of  force  and  physical  energy 
in  the  man,  but  that  voice]  That  was  a  great  disappointment 
to  me. 

At  that  time  my  mother  was  in  the  court  of  domestic 
relations  of  Hudson  County.   These  were  the  early 
days,  the  formative  period,  and  I  think  this  was  the  third 
juvenile  court  in  the  country,  with  one  in  New  York  and  one 
in  Colorado.  All  the  judgeships  were  political  plums  then — 
maybe  they  still  are.   Hudson  County,  New  Jersey,  is  notoriously 
a  corrupt  place.   It  later  became  Frank  Hague's  domain,  and 
Mother  was  there  during  the  Frank  Hague  regime  also.   But  I 
heard  politics,  local  politics.   I  heard  about  the  atmosphere 
of  the  juvenile  court  and  about  the  difficulties  of  establishing 
a  social  institution  there. 

Personally,  I  don't  think  I  ever  voted  before  I  came 
here.  When  did  we  get  the  vote?  Nineteen-twenty.   But  the  first 
year  that  I  was  here  I  must  have  had  a  strong  interest  because 
I  stood  on  a  street  corner  of  Powell  and  Post,  the  side  entrance 


59 


Lange:   of  the  St.  Francis  Hotel,  to  see  Woodrow  Wilson  again.   It  was 
his  last  trip  when  he  was  making  his  fight  for  the  League  of 
Nations.   He  came  out  of  that  side  entrance  and  got  into  an 
open  car  and  stood  up  for  a  moment,  and  he  had  on  a  silk  hat, 
and  the  black  overcoat  with  the  satin  lapels  that  men  of  high 
office  in  those  days  wore.   He  stood  up  and  I  remember  that 
noble  wasted  face,  really  wasted.   I  could  see  then  that  it 
was  true,  what  they  had  been  saying,  that  he  was  so  very,  very 
ill.   And  it  was  being  denied,  you  know,  by  his  party. 

These  days  when  I  look  at  Henry  Cabot  Lodge  and  remember 
his  father  and  what  his  father  did  to  Wilson,  I  think  of  that 
face.  You  can  see  from  what  I  say  that  I  don't  tell  you  the 
atmosphere  of  the  time,  but  I  tell  you  what  I  saw.  This  is 
the  way  it  goes  with  me. 

Professional  social  workers  I  didn't  know,  excepting 
that  my  mother  was  one,  but  she  wasn't  a  regular.   I've  always 
had  a  feeling  about  professional  social  workers  something  like 
my  feeling  about  professional  educators.   One  of  our  daughters 
is  a  psychiatric  social  worker  now;  her  outlook  on  it  is  very 
different  from  the  days  when  I  remember  my  mother  going  on 
streetcars  and  making  night  interviews,  alone,  in  all  kinds  of 
wretched  old  Polish  tenements  in  the  winter,  standing  in  the 
windy,  snowy  streetcorners  at  night  until  late  because  sometimes 
she  would  have  to  wait  until  the  drunken  father  came  home.   She 


60 


Lange:   would  then  make  her  personal  report  to  the  judge — no  paperwork 
and  no  supervisors.   Her  work,  her  social  outlook,  was  more 
primitive,  less  based  on  exact  knowledge  of  people,  only  on 
what  she  thought  about  it.  Well,  social  work  has  changed. 

I  found  myself  later  sometimes  having  to  knock  at  a 
door  when  I  was  working  and  I  used  to  remind  myself  of  my  own 
mother  many  a  time.   I  used  to  like  to  go  with  her,  to  see  her 
walk  up  the  stairs,  knock  at  a  door,  and  then  "nobody"  would  be 
in.   She  had  an  uncanny  way  of  knowing  if  they  were  in  and 
not  answering,  or  whether  they  weren't  in.   She'd  listen  and 
she'd  know.   She'd  stand  there  and  she  would  knock  and  knock. 

Riess:  What  are  some  other  visual  memories  you  have? 

Lange:   An  experience  that  affected  me  throughout   my  life  was  seeing 
Isadora  Duncan.   I  saw  her  every  performance  that  I  could 
possibly  find  a  way  to.   And  1  had  never  been  taken  into  the 
upper  reaches  of  human  existence  before  then.   Some  people  get 
this  through  Shakespeare,  don't  they?  These  performances  in 
this  particular  year  were  held  at  the  Metropolitan  Opera  House; 
they  went  about  two  weeks  and  I  think  they  were  in  the  spring. 
They  were  really  her  ^reat  performances.   I  have  heard  and 
read  references  to  the  great  performances  of  Isadora  Duncan 
with  these  half-grown  young  women  who  were  her  institution-- 
I  wouldn't  say  school;  this  was  a  group  of  people  who  lived 
together,  traveled  together--! 've  often  wondered  what  happened 


61 


Lange:   to  them  when  this  thing  ended.   It  ended. 

It  was  something  unparalleled  and  unforgettable  to 
many  people,  not  just  to  myself.   But  to  me  it  was  the  greatest 
thing  that  ever  happened.   I  still  live  with  that,  not  as  a 
theatrical  performance,  but  as  an  extension  of  human  possibility. 
I  saw  it  there.  This  woman  had  a  quality  that  could  electrify 
thousands  of  people  at  once  by  doing  nothing,  really.   A 
minimum  of  physical  motion.  My,  how  strangely  she  walked. 
And  sometimes  she  just  stood.  With  the  full  Metropolitan 
Orchestra.   She  was  rather  sloppy- looking,  rather  fat,  with 
very  heavy  upper  legs,  yet  with  a  peculiar  grace,  not  grace  as 
I  had  preconceived  it,  but  different. 

She  was  a  person  who  made  a  real  contribution  in  that 
she  gave  a  new  form  of  something.   It  wasn't  based  on  other 
dancers'  work.  You  were  on  unfamiliar  ground.  There  wasn't 
any  business  of  it  being  "like  something  else,"  at  least  not 
for  me.   I  was  unprepared.   But  I  certainly  have  been  enriched 
by  it. 

I've  never  been  able  to  photograph  a  dancer.   I've 
photographed  children  on  the  top  of  hills,  running,  jumping, 
which  reminded  me  somewhat,  you  know,  but  I  never  have  been 
able  to  get  interested  in  photographing  a  dancer.   A  lot  of 
stage  things  I've  never  been  interested  in  doing.  You  know 
the  theater,  the  entertainment  world,  when  you  are  in  the 


62 


Lange:   professional  photograph  business,  is  a  very  quick  way  of 

gaining  fame  or  recognition,  by  doing  theater  people.   Well, 
I  never  did  it.   I've  seen,  and  come  in  contact  with,  some 
pretty  wonderful  ones  and  I  guess  I  didn't  get  magnetized 
by  the  second-raters,  but  I've  seen  these  people. 

There  were  about  seven  girls  with  Isadora  Duncan, 
fifteen  to  eighteen  years  old,  and  all  clothed  the  same 
way.   It  wasn't  Greek;  there  were  no  garments;  they  were 
just  minimally  clothed—gauze,  chiffon,  that  kind  of  thing. 
No  props,  no  lights,  no  change  of  costume,  nothing. 

And  some  of  that  music,  still,  I  mean  if  I  hear  it 
I  am  aware  I  don't  want  to  listen  to  it  really.   Some  things 
in  Schubert  that  I  don't  want  to  hear.   It  hurts  me  that  it's 
gone,  out  of  life,  and  not  enough  people  experienced  it. 
That's  ridiculous,  isn't  it.   It  isn't  nostalgia,  but  it  cut 
very  deep.   I  was  very  impressionable.   I  went  by  myself; 
nobody  took  me  there.   I  got  there  somehow. 

Riess:  Was  Genthe  photographing  her  then? 

Lange:   He  had  already  photographed  her.   She  came  to  the  studio 
one  time,  when  I  was  there,  with  those  girls.   She  was  a 
very  coarse- looking  woman.   She  had  too  much  makeup  on. 
And  I'm  not  sure  she  was  entirely  sober.   But  I  didn't  mind. 

Also  he  took  me--or  someone  took  me--to  a  place  where 
they  were  all  living,  this  whole  troop,  in  an  apartment  on 


63 


Lange:   Seventy-second  Street  while  they  were  in  this  engagement. 
They  slept  on  mattresses  on  the  waxed  floor,  and  there  was 
no  furniture.  That  made  a  great  impression  on  me.   I  don't 
like  clutter;  it  comes  from  that;  I  saw  what  they  meant; 
I  knew  what  that  kind  of  life,  and  that  sort  of  a  level,  could 
be.   1  saw  it  there,  you  see. 

Riess:   What  were  the  interchanges  between  them  like? 

Lange:   I  remember  hardly  anything  about  what  they  said.   And  I  don't 
think  I  was  there  very  long,  but  I  certainly  was  looking. 

I  never  showed  up  in  school  at  that  time.  That 
was  where  1  was,  and  that  was  the  high  point,  and  not  only 
to  me.   I  think  this  that  she  introduced  originated  in  her, 
and  it  never  quite  died.   No  Martha  Grahams  or  any  of  these 
people  ever  touched  it.   It  had  nothing  to  do  with  physical 
prowess.   And  the  music  just  enveloped  this,  and  the  flow  of 
the  music—well,  I  remember  in  one  thing  that  I  saw  them 
do  a  good  many  times,  that  Shubert  thing,  she  stood  absolutely 
motionless,  and  one  by  one  these  beautiful  children  went 
across  that  stage  toward  her.   And  each  one  so  different,  and 
all  undisciplined.  You  knew  that  no  one  had  told  them  what 
to  do.  There  was  no  step,  or  no  count,  or  any  training.   It 
was  really  in  space.   Beautiful. 

Riess:  You  were  lucky. 

Lange:   I  was  lucky.  There  were  other  things  in  which  I  was  lucky  too. 


64 


Lange:   But  that  was  very  important  to  me.   There  were  people  who  were 
important  to  me,  individual  people  who  were  important  to 
me,  also,  whom  I  left  behind,  and  they  always  live  there, 
on  that  side  of  the  curtain  of  the  past,  never  on  the  other 
side,  people  from  whom  I  learned  quality,  such  as  Aunt  Emily. 

I  had  an  aunt  who  was  a  nurse  in  a  hospital.   She  wasn't 
really  an  aunt,  she  was  one  of  those  people  in  your  family 
who  are  on  the  edges  and  we  called  her  Aunt  Emily--her  name 
was  Emily  Sandcrfield.    I  learned  from  her  serenity.   A  most 
obscure  woman,  a  nurse  in  a  private  hospital — in  those  days 
they  had  private  hospitals--working  for  a  Viennese  doctor  like 
a  prisoner  in  a  little  room  in  that  big  brownstone  on  Lexington 
Avenue.   I  saw  her  rarely;  once  in  a  while  I  would  go  there-- 
that  dark  quiet  place—and  she  would  come.   I  don't  remember 
speaking  to  her,  what  her  face  looked  like  when  she  spoke. 
Oh,  what  a  nurse  she  must  have  been.   She  had  healing  in  her, 
you  know.   Big,  plain  face,  head  to  one  side.   I  remember  how 
red  and  big  her  hands  were.   Probably  she  had  had  them  in  strong 
things,  you  know.   Great  red,  big  hands.   And  peaceful, 
peaceful.   No  one  else  was  like  that,  no  other  person  that  I'd 
met. 

And  then  there  was  another  one  that  I  left  behind  there, 
who  was  half -myth,  but  he  was  a  sculptor,  who  fell  very  much 
in  love  with  me  as  a  seventeen-year-old  girl.   And  he  was  a  good 


65 


Lange:   sculptor,  and  I  didn't  know  what  to  think  of  it.   Well,  this 

one  was  left  behind  too. 
Riess:  You  say  he  was  half  a  myth. 
Lange:   Half  a  myth,  because  I  didn't  know  what  was  going  on,  really. 

He  was  a  good  deal  older  than  I  was. 


Let  me  finish  with  this,  let  me  get  through  here.  You 

see,  what  I  am  doing  is  hanging  on.   I'm  loath  to  really  come 
out  of  this  past  and  go  on  to  California  because  of  so  much 
that  I  haven't  said,  the  whole  atmosphere  of  that  little  part 
of  the  eastern  coast  to  an  emerging  young  woman  that  I  haven't 
touched  on,  actually. 


There  was  a  club  that  I  used  to  be  taken  to  every 
Sunday  evening  because  the  man  who  was  president  of  the  club, 
called  the  Pleiades  Club,  was  a—well,  I  don't  know  what  you'd 


66 


Lange:   say  he  was  of  mine,  not  a  boyfriend,  certainly  he  wasn't  a 
lover  of  mine--but  I  was  the  focus  of  his  attention  for  a 
couple  of  years,  completely,  one  hundred  per  cent,  three 
letters  a  day  kind  of  thing.   And  he's  still  living,  and  a 
couple  of  years  ago  I  got  a  letter  in  that  familiar  hand- 
writing from  him.   It  was  a  very  odd  kind  of  a  thing.   If 
I  were  to  go  back  over  these  people—from  my  Aunt  Emily  I 
got  serenity,  and  from  this  man  I  got  a  sense  of  real 
devotion.  You  couldn't  break  that  off  very  easily. 
There  wasn't  anything  that  he  could  give  to  me  that  he  didn't 
try  to  give  to  me,  even  things  he  thought  I  needed.   I 
remember  he  took  me  to  a  farewell  dinner  of  Sothern  and 
Marlowe  when  they  left  the  Shakespearean  stage,  and  I  heard 
Marlowe  read  the  Shakespeare  sonnets.   Such  things  he  did  for 
me,  this  man. 

Riess:  Was  he  older? 

Lange:   He  was  old.  Forty  maybe,  thirty-five.   [Laughter]   I  don't  know. 

Riess:  Where  did  you  meet  him? 

Lange:  My  companion  with  whom  I  came  here,  whom  I  have  not  yet  mentioned, 
went  on  a  suraner  vacation  with  her  mother  and  father  to  a 
little  lake  in  New  York  State.  There  he  was,  in  a  rowboat, 
this  man,  visiting  other  people,  who  were  all  Pleiades  Club 
people,  and  they  used  to  gather  there—they  had  an  encampment. 
And  that's  where  I  met  him.  This  was  the  year  1915. 


67 


Lange:   I  have  some  poetry  that's  dated  that  he  sent  me.   I  can  see 

that  handwriting.   I  used  to  get  letters.   Sometimes  I  couldn't 
read  them. 

He  was  also  a  printer  and  he  worked  very  hard  and  he 
gave  me  a  lot  of  things.   He  bought  me  records  and  he  bought 
me  a  gramophone,  gave  it  to  me  for  Christmas.  My  mother 
permitted  me  to  accept  it.  [Laughter] 

Riess:   And  he  demanded  nothing  of  you? 

Lange:  Nothing,  and  that  was  a  big  mistake.  He-should  have,  or--I 
was  too  young,  you  see.  I  got  my  first  evening  dress  to  go 
to  that  Pleiades  Club. 

Riess:  What  was  the  Pleiades  Club? 

Lange:   A  Sunday  night  club.   It  was  at  the  Hotel  Breevort,  which  was 
one  of  the  great  New  York  hostelries.   Edith  Whartonish,  you 
know.   Have  you  ever  read  Edith  Wharton's  early  New  York? 
Early  New  York  was  really  fine  in  many  ways.   The  Hotel 
Breevort  is  now  an  immense  apartment  house,  called  the  Breevort. 
It  was  a  French  hotel—rather  shabby  and  very  upper  crust-- 
and  they  had  Sunday  night  suppers.   That's  the  kind  of  thing 
it  was.   It  was  an  institution.   I  think  it  still  goes  on.   Well, 
this  fellow's  name  was  John  Landon  and  he  was  president  these 
years  that  I  used  to  be  able  to  go  because  he  took  me.   He  came 
from  Brooklyn  and  he  still  lives  in  Brooklyn  and  he  never  married. 
Not  because  of  me  he  didn't  get  married,  because  after  me  there 


68 


Lange:  was  another  girl,  whom  he  treated  just  exactly  the  same  way, 
just  exactly  the  same  complete  devotion. 

Riess:   Well,  what  do  you  think  it  was? 

Lange:   I  think  we  conjure  up  and  invent  people,  and  then  whoever 

happens  to  be  there  is  the  recipient  of  our  imagination.   A 
good  deal  of  the  attraction  between  people,  I  think,  is  based 
on  the  fact  that  one  is  able  to  absorb  the  creation.   I'm 
sure  that--in  his  case--that  ray  successor  in  his  devotion  he 
saw  as  the  same  kind  of  person  as  he  saw  me.   I  don't  believe 
there  was  any  reality  in  it.   It  wasn't  really  me.   I  must 
have  been  aware  of  that,  too,  because  I  always  pitied  him  just 
a  little. 

Riess:  The  sculptor  was  later? 

Lange:   Somewhere  along  there.   He  used  to  suddenly  appear.   He  was 

something,  slightly  a  madman,  and  he  used  to  appear  unexpectedly. 
I  mean  I  never  got  a  letter  from  him,  but  there  he  was.   And 
it  would  be  at  any  hour,  all  hours.   I  remember  one  particular 
time  in  the  summer  and  he  was  in  quite  a  state--!  don't  know 
what  it  was  that  put  him  in  these  states,  could  have  been 
liquor,  but  I  don't  know,  except  that  when  he  was  in  one  of 
these  he  would  make  a  bee line,  and  my  mother  was  very  under- 
standing of  that,  she  was  very  good  about  him.   She'd  take  him 
on;  she'd  take  care  of  him;  she'd  let  him  be  there.   I  never 
could  quite  understand  it  but  it  made  an  impression  on  me  because 


69 


Lange:   I  knew  that  this  was  a  real  artist.   And  I  knew  that  something  was 

expected  of  me,  but  I  didn't  know  what  that  was.  I  again  represented 
something.  I  didn't  know  what  it  was  I  was  supposed  to  be,  but  I  was 
it!  And  that  has  happened  to  me  more  than  once. 

This  is  far  afield;  I'd  love  to  pull  that  curtain  and 

get  those  people  all  back  there  and  in  their  place.  And  the 
whole  point  of  remembering  these  people  is  to  try  to  find  out 
what  it  is  that  forms  you.  It  isn't,  I  think*  so  much  things  that 
happened  to  you,  episodes,  as  it  is  persons  that  affect  you-- 
influence  is  a  different  word  than  affect,  I  think,  and 
sometimes  people  deliberately  try  to  influence  you,  that  isn't 
what  I  mean — but  persons  who  affect  your  outlook  and  your 
sights.  They  introduce  you  to  different  worlds,  different 
kinds  of  existence  with  predominant  qualities.   I  mean  that 
thing  that  I  got  from  Emily  Sanderfield,  that  nurse,  that's  a 
constant,  and  permanent,  pervading  concept  that  I  have  of  inner 
serenity.   Nothing  could  have  disturbed  that  in  that  woman. 
Complete  self-abnegation,  like  a  nun.   Complete!  Well,  all 
my  life  I've  been  wondering  whether  that  abnegation  isn't  an 
essential  thing  for  real  serenity.  Those  questions  rise,  but 
they  don't  come  out  of  thin  air,  they  come  because  you've 
met  the  situation.   And  she  presented  that  situation.  This 
selfless  woman,  but  what  she  got  from  it!   I  was  a  harassed 


70 


Lange:  person  as  a  child,  but  I  sensed  that  calm  in  her  and  I  just 
liked  it  when  she  opened  that  door  and  there  she  was.  Oh, 
I  can  see  that  starched  nurse's  uniform,  that  wide  starched 
belt,  and  hear  the  crackle  of  those  clothes,  though  she  was 
so  silent.  And  those  long  halls,  that  linoleum,  the  stair- 
cases in  those  brownstone  houses,  that  person  who  was  in  there. 
I  think  she  rarely  went  out  of  that  hospital.   I  remember  the 
little  cell-like  room  she  had.   I'd  go  there  and  there  would 
be  no  place  to  sit  down,  so  I'd  sit  on  the  bed.   It  was  just 
like  a  cell,  like  a  nun. 

Personal  chit-chat  seems  so  poverty-stricken  and 
unimportant,  and  yet,  actually,  from  it  come  the  things  that 
get  you  going.  Those  are  the  things,  the  combination  of  them 
are  what  forms  you.   They  speak,  always,  don't  they,  in  the 
psychology  books,  of  the  influence  of  the  parents.   How  about 
the  influence,  also  unconscious,  of  all  these  other  people, 
of  everyone.   It's  always  unconscious.   If  they  try  to  influence 
you  they  can  just  stop  right  there.   But  where  it's  just  this 
peculiar  exchange  that  there  is  ... 

Riess:  What  about  what  Isadora  Duncan  has  given  you?  Does  it  have 
necessarily  to  be  on  a  personal  level? 

Lange:  Well,  in  her  case  I  don't  think  of  it  as  personal  at  all.   That 
was  to  me  like  getting  religion  [laughter],  which  I  never  got 
in  any  way.   I  had  no  conception  of  that  at  all,  never  got  that. 


71 


Lange:   But  I  got  it  through  Duncan.  That  was  a  human  performance  on 
a  level  as  high  as  any  that  I've  encountered.   She  was  a  truly 
creative  person;  she  created  new  brain  cells. 

Jack  Landon  did  it  for  me,  a  lot  of  it.  My  father  did 
too.  My  father  took  me  to  a  performance  of  Shakespeare  when  I 
was  about  ten  years  old.   It  was  Midsummer  Night fe  Dream  and 
we  went  in  a  coach.   And  when  we  got  there  there  wasn't  a 
ticket  left.  My  father  stood  and  I  sat  on  his  shoulders  all 
through,  and  the  reason  that  he  took  me  was  that  I  had  read 
Shakespeare.   We  had  a  great  volume  of  Shakespeare,  and  I  had 
read  Shakespeare.   And  they  used  to  laugh  at  me  and  say  I 
couldn't  have  read  it,  and  then  they'd  quiz  me  on  the  story. 
I'd  read  it  just  for  the  story,  you  know.  I  didn't  read 
Shakespeare '.   I  just  had  this  big  book,  and  I  read  these  stories. 
And  because  of  that  my  father  took  me.   That  was  a  magic  thing 
to  do  for  me,  to  see  that.  Magic.1   I've  always  been  grateful 
to  him  for  that.   And  that  coach. 

I  remember  some  of  the  lines:   "Let  me  see  thee  in 
thy  maiden's  weeds..."     [Laughter]   That  was  a  line  I  loved. 
I  thought  that  was  the  best  line  of  all.   I  remember  reading 
Macbeth.   All  in  one  book!   It  was  a  big  one  like  this  great 
unabridged  dictionary.   With  little,  fine  print.   Oh,  I'd  love  to  have 
that  book.  Yet  I  don't  even  think  they  even  knew  I  was  doing 
it,  until  they  discovered  it  and  then  they  questioned  me, 


72 


Lange:   queried  me.   "How  about  this?"  and  "How  about  that?"  And 
laughed.   There  are  people  who  read  very  carefully.   I  am 
a  voracious  reader,  and  a  careless  reader.   I  don't  retain 
anymore.   But  I  love  to  read,  and  I  will  reread,  and  I  do 
love  Shakespeare.   In  little  bits  of  doses  that  go  through  my 
mind--oh,  how  they  ring  in  my  mind!   What's  the  one — I  was 
reading  it  this  afternoon--"0ur  revels  now  are  ended."  Do 
you  remember  that  from  the  Tempest?  How  does  it  go? 

Our  revels  now  are  ended.  These  our  actors, 
As  I  foretold  you,  were  all  spirits,  and 
Are  melted  into  air,  into  thin  air. 
And,  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  this  vision, 
The  cloud-capped  towers,  the  gorgeous  palaces, 
The  solemn  temples,  the  great  globe  itself, 
Yea,  all  which  it  inherit,  shall  dissolve, 
And,  like  this  insubstantial  pageant  faded, 
Leave  not  a  rack  behind.  We  are  such  stuff 
As  dreams  are  made  on;  and  our  little  life 
Is  rounded  with  a  sleep. 
What  beautiful  words' 


73 


Lange:   A  few  years  ago  I  realized  that  the  entire  span  of 

my  life  I  have  fought  dreadful  fatigue.  I  think  I  was  born 
tired.   I've  been  weary  all  my  life,  and  I've  always  had  to 
make  a  great  effort  to  do  the  things  that  I  really  wanted  to 
do,  combating  not  having  quite  enough  to  do  it  with.   I  have 
friends  who  say,  "I've  never  been  tired  in  my  life."  And 
I've  been  tired  all  my  life,  every  day  of  my  life.   I 
remember  when  I  was  only  maybe  ten  years  old  being  as  tired 
as  a  human  being  could  be,  and  wishing  that  I  could  sleep 
forever  just  because  I  was  so  tired.   I  remember  seeing 
nuns  on  the  street  and  thinking,  "How  fortunate  they  are, 
because  they're  never  tired."  As  a  child  I  was  tired.   I 
don't  know  what  made  me  so  weary. 

Riess:   It  wasn't  world-weariness. 

Lange:  No.   It  was  physical.   I  think  maybe  I  expended  all  I  had 

always  in  one  direction  or  another.  That  may  be  some  reason 
why  I  always  knew  that  I  was  observing  more  than  I  was 
participating.  Maybe  I  didn't  have  left  what  other  people 
had  to  go  on.   I  don't  know  what  it  is,  excepting  that  I  know 
it's  been  with  me,  dominant.  Then,  and  it's  the  same  thing 
now  that  I've  always  had,  only  it's  more  marked  now  than 
it  was. 

Riess:   Haven't  you  chosen  an  extremely  physically  wearing  way  of  life? 

I. .mm-:   Oh,  yes.   And  if  1  were  to  tell  people  about  this  weariness  who 


74 


Lange:   know  me  they  wouldn't  believe  what  I  say.   "How  do  you  do  it 
all?  How?"  That's  what  I've  always  heard.  Well,  you  do, 
really,  what  you  must  do.   You  can't  deny  what  you  must  do, 
no  matter  what  it  costs.   And  with  me  it  was  always  expenditure 
to  the  last  ditch.   I  know  the  last  ditch.   I've  lived  on  the 
last  ditch. 

Riess:   So  that  you're  always  aware  of  this  tiredness.  You  can't  get 
above  it. 

Lange:   I'm  aware  of  it.   I'm  aware  of  other  things  too.   I'm  aware  of 
when  I  feel  fine.   It  isn't  always,  but  it's  there!   I  have  a 
series  of  photographs,  it's  one  of  my  series  which  I'm  now 
going  to  get  ready  for  presentation,  that  is  called  Last 
Ditch.   It  is  where  you  just  can  do  no  more.   As  I  say,  from 
childhood  I  knew. 


When  I  was  in  that  Clarence  White  class  I  was  more 

interested  in  him  and  what  he  was  doing  than  I  was  in  going 
out  and  photographing  a  gate.   I  didn't  have  any  of  that 
zeal  to  be  an  artist  that  many  of  the  people  with  whom  I  have 
associated  all  my  life  had.   I've  never  thought  of  myself  in 


75 


Lange:   that  direction.   I've  always  thought  of  myself—and  in  those 
years  also- -as  finding  ways  to  learn  what  I  thought  was  a 
very  interesting  job,  a  trade..  It  was  a  very  good  trade,  I 
thought,  one  that  I  could  do.   It  was  a  choice.   I  picked 
it.   But  I  never  picked  the  role  of  artist.   And  I  never  have 
had  very  much  faith  in  that  category.   I  never  have  had  the 
slightest  interest  in  the  argument,  "Is  Photography  An  Art?" 

Riess:   And  yet  you  are  in  "Photography  as  Fine  Art"  collections. 

Lange:  Yes,  I  am.   But  I  never  have  regarded  myself  and  neither  have 
the  artists  with  whom  I  have  lived  and  worked,  the  people 
whose  work  I  know  best  and  respect  most — I  never  heard  them 
call  themselves  artists. 

Riess:  You're  speaking  of  the  photographers?  Or  painters  too? 

Lange:   I  mean  painters  too.  With  people  who  are  interested  in  doing 
something,  very  interested,  it  is  almost  the  degree  to  which 
they  are  involved  that  is  the  degree  to  which  other  people  call 
them  artists.   Really  involved  I  mean.   I  always  have  thought 
that  this  quality — I  didn't  always  think,  because  I  didn't 
think  about  that  at  all  in  my  early  years — 

Riess:  Whether  it  was  art  or  not. 

Lange:  I  knew  that  some  people  made  pretenses  at  this  and  I  knew  that 
there  were  some  photographs  which  were  in  that  classification, 
but  I  just  looked  for  ways  of  doing  it  very  well  indeed.  I 


76 


Lange:   liked  photography  so  much  that  I  wanted  It  to  be  good  and  later 
on  I  wanted  it  to  be  really  excellent  and  stand  by  itself. 
But  to  be  an  Artist  was  something  that  to  me  was  unimportant 
and  I  didn't  really  know  what  it  meant.   I  viewed  with  suspicion 
those  people  to  whom  it  was  important.   Generally  they  were 
second-raters. 

I  have  a  certain  snobbishness  about  things  being  very 
first-class,  very  top-drawer.   I  like  people  that  are  top- 
drawer.   And  many  of  them  have  within  them  this  peculiar 
quality,  this  "plus"  thing  that  fascinates  me.   I  don't  know 
where  it  comes  from.   I  suppose  it's  what  many  people  say  is  the 
art  thing.  Well,  to  me  it  is  the  "plus"  thing. 


-There  are  many  things  I've  left  out,  of  course,  important 

things.   What  I  would  like  to  have  touched  on  as  I  look  back 
on  what  I've  said  is,  "What  formed  me?  What  was  behind  me,  really, 
when  I  came  here?"  Because  when  I  came  here  that  immediately 
became  very  much  my  past,  quite  far  back.   In  some  ways  all  those 
years  I  remember  as  though  they  happened  in  another  century. 
Some  people's  youth  is  active  in  their  minds;  they  relive  it 


77 


Lange:  and  never  get  over  it.  They  never  survive  their  own  youth. 

Mine  was  as  though  when  I  came  here  it  was  very  much  a  big, 

heavy  curtain  that  I  pulled. 
Riess:  As  if  it  was  another  person. 
Lange:  Yes,  quite  another  person,  and  the  links  back,  excepting  in  my 

mind,  were  few. 


78 


THE  RECENT  PAST— "PUTTING  THE  FABRIC  TOGETHER" 


Studio  on  Sutter  Street 

Lange:  I  have  had  one  very  close  woman  friend  since  I  was  twelve 
years  old.   I  came  to  California  with  her  in  January  1918. 
We  went  through  school  together.   She  is  now  seventy  years  old, 
and  she  has  been  with  me  all  my  life.   By  that  I  mean  that 
though  I  have  not  now  seen  her  for  two  years,  and  in  the  last 
twenty  years  we  have  rarely  seen  each  other--we  do  not  write, 
excepting  in  personal  emergencies,  and  then  it  is  Just  a 
line,  nothing  more  because  we  don't  have  to,  or  occasionally 
she'll  telephone  me  from  Honolulu  if  she's  there,  or  from  Los 
Angeles,  if  she's  there—she  has  always  known  everything  about 
me  by  being  told  and  without  being  told.   I  have  never  had 
a  closer  friend  than  she. 

I  had  not  so  many  women  friends,  or  girl  friends,  before 
I  came  here  because,  I  think,  I  didn't  do  the  things  they  did. 
I  didn't  have  the  outlook  that  they  had.   I've  always  had  a 
certain  kind  of  drive  that  very  young  women  and  adolescent  girls 
don't,  I  think.   I  did  have  another  friend  who  died  about  ten 
years  ago  who  was  my  friend  all  through  these  years  which  started 


79 


Lange:   in  New  York.   I  lived  with  her  in  New  York  for  a  few  months, 
the  only  time  that  I  lived  away  from  home  that  1  can 
remember. 

Riess:   What  was  the  name  of  your  very  close  friend? 

Lange:  We'll  call  her  Fronsie.*  If  I  speak  of  her  it's  always  Fronsie. 

Riess:   Did  Fronsie  skip  school  with  you? 

Lange:  Yes,  but  not  as  badly  as  I  did.   She  just  went  with  me  sometimes. 
She  had  sisters,  and  had  a  more  normal  life,  in  many  ways,  than. 
I  had.   She  had  no  particular  outlets  or  talents  at  that  time. 
She  has  now,  since  then,  become  a  very  well-known  decorator 
with  a  big  name,  and  she  recently  did  the  Royal  Hawaiian  Hotel. 
She's  done  several  of  the  Hilton  hotels;  she's  had  big  contracts. 
But  she  developed  this,  oddly,  later.   When  we  came  here  to 
San  Francisco  together  she  was--well,  now,  I'm  getting  ahead. 
Just  let  me  say  that  I  had  this  one,  very  close  young  woman 
friend.   If  I  say  girl  friend,  that  isn't  the  kind  of  a  relation- 
ship it  was.   She  was-- 

Riess:   Older  a  bit,  wasn't  she? 

Lange:  Three  years  older. 

I  have  wondered  since,  sometimes,  whether  she  wasn't  much 
more  tolerant  and  good  to  me  than  I  realized  at  the  time.   Because 


Florence  Bates  [Hayward],  now  living  on  Wilshire  Blvd., 
Los  Angeles.   P.S.T 


80 


Lange:   after  I  was  married  and  she  went  on  to  Honolulu  she  began 
immediately  to  be  more  of  a  person  than  she  had  ever  been 
until  we  separated.   I  know  that  I  never  dominated  her-- 
she  was  Swedish  and  you  couldn't  budge  her — but  I  wonder  whether 
she  didn't  subscribe  largely  to  my  interests,  partly  out  of  love, 
and  knowing  my  necessities.   I  think  maybe  she  did.   She  herself 
is  not  a  selfless  person.   Now  she's  a  pretty  impressive  dame, 
this  one!   And  knows  just  what  she  wants.   But  she  didn't  then. 

We  came  here  together,  thinking  we  would  go  around  the 
world.   I  had  something  that  I  thought  I  could  call  my  trade. 
I  wasn't  absolutely  sure,  but  I  thought  I  had  enough  so  I 
could  make  a  living  completely  on  my  own.   And  she  was  a 
Western  Union  clerk  and  that  company  told  her  they  would 
transfer  her  to  any  city  in  the  United  States  or  anywhere. 
(In  fact,  later  on  she  went  to  Honolulu  and  around  the  world.) 

I  guess  it  was  just  the  time  that  comes  in  most  young 
people's  lives  where  they  just,  for  some  reason  or  other, 
know  they  have  to  go.   I  wanted  to  go  away  as  far  as  I  could 
go.   Not  that  I  was  bitterly  unhappy  at  home,  or  where  I  was, 
or  doing  what  I  was  doing.   But  it  was  a  matter  of  really 
testing  yourself  out.   Could  you  or  couldn't  you.  We  had  only 
a  few  dollars — I've  forgotten  how  many--and  we  got  our  rail- 
road fare  and  had  beyond  that  a  little.   I  don't  remember 
that  we  had  a  trunk.   I  had  a  camera  case,  and  I  remember  a 


81 


Lange:   very  heavy  suitcase,  and  Fronsie  had  the  same.   I  know  it  took 
us  six  weeks  to  get  here,  because  we  had  letters  to  strangers 
and  time  to  stop  and  visit.   Our  route  was  by  boat  to  New 
Orleans,  and  then  by  train.  And  we  had  a  wonderful  time. 
You  know,  there  are  some  periods  of  your  life  where  everything 
seems  to  happen  all  right.  There  are  also  some  periods  of 
your  life  where  you  make  friends  with  great  rapidity.   It's 
almost  a  well-known  place  in  a  life  span  where  your  personal 
attachments  multiply  very  fast.   WelLj  this  happened  to  both  of 
us.   Or,  it  happened  to  me  and  through  me  for  her,  I  think, 
over  that  trip  out  here  and  when  we  got  here.   We  were  taken 
care  of  every  place  we  stopped.   At  a  ranch  that  we  lived 
on  in  New  Mexico  with  people  who  were  extraordinarily  kind 
to  us — I  don't  know  how  all  this  happened,  but  we  had  a 
fine  time. 

Riess:   Who  did  you  have  letters  from? 

Lange:   Friends.   I  don't  recall  this  very  much.   There  are  lots  of 

things  I  could  go  on  about  about  that  trip,  but  I  don't  think 
they  are  really  pertinent  to  this  narrative.   By  that  I  mean 
that  the  person  who  arrived  in  California  and  the  person  that 
left  New  York  hadn't  been  particularly  directed  by  what 
happened  in  between.  It  was  just  a  very  good  time. 

But  when  we  got  to  San  Francisco  everything  sharply 
changed.   It  was  May  of  the  year  when  we  arrived  and  we  went  to 


82 


Lange:   the  YWCA  Hotel  in  San  Francisco.  The  first  morning  we  were 

here--we  had  already  decided  that  we  had  to  stop  to  work  here 
in  order  to  go  on — we  went  out  to  breakfast  at  a  Comp ton's 
cafeteria  and  Fronsie's  pocket  was  picked,  every  nickel  that 
we  had!   So  there  we  were.   We  had  change  left,  and  I  remember 
saying,  "Well,  here  we  are,  What  will  we  do  today?" 

And  she  said,  "Let's  go  over  and  see  what  the  University 
of  California  is  like." 

I  demurred  and  said,  "What  do  we  want  to  go  to  the 
University  of  California  for?  We  haven't  got  enough  money. 
We'd  better  go  for  a  job."  I  prevailed  and  I'm  sorry  now. 
It  would  have  made  such  a  good  story,  in  view  of  later  happenings, 
if  we  had  given  the  University  a  whirl.   But  we  went  back  to 
the  YWCA  Hotel  and  told  them  of  the  situation  we  were  in 
and  they  recommended  that  we  move  immediately  [ laughter]  to  a 
place  called  the  Mary  Elizabeth  Inn,  an  Episcopal  home  for 
working  girls,  at  1040  Bush  Street  in  San  Francisco.   (It's 
still  there.)  And  we  took  that  camera,  and  those  heavy  bags-- 
this  was  still  a  lark,  in  a  way,  I  mean  we  didn't  take  the 
situation  really  seriously  at  all;  we  knew  that  we  could  get 
money  from  home  if  we  needed  to,  but  we  were  still  in  the  mood 
and  the  temper  of  that  trip — we  went  there,  and  the  deaconesses, 
in  the  most  Christian  attitude  in  the  world,  accepted  us,  and 
installed  us  in  some  cubicles.  They  had  cubicles  for  the  inmates 


83 


Lange:   of  this  place.   [Laughter]   And  rules,  quite  rigid. 

Riess:   Did  they  examine  your  background  before  accepting  you? 

Lange:   I  don't  remember  that.   I  don't  think  so.   But  she  knew  we 
were  penniless.   And  here  we  were. 

Well,  as  I  say,  there  are  times  when  you  multiply  your 
friends.  This  was  the  most  unlikely  place  in  the  world  to  make 
lasting  attachments,  yet  we  did.  Just  last  week  a  woman 
appeared  at  this  door,  an  old  lady  now,  whom  I  had  known 
from  there,  and  I've  never  been  out  of  touch  with  her  all 
these  years.  The  only  difference  is  when  she  comes  she  keeps 
recalling  things  I  don't  remember  at  all.   She  relives  that 
time. 

That  was  a  place  where  you  had  to  be  home  at   ten  o'clock 
at  night.   And  we  were  finally  ejected  because  Fronsie  left 
on  the  electric  iron  in  the  laundry  and  it  burned  through, 
and  I  had  been  caught  twice  smoking.   The  deaconesses  used  to 
walk  down  the  corridors  sniffing.   Oh,  it  would  be  easy  to 
ridicule  those  deaconesses,  where  actually  they  did  a  very 
good  job  there,  and  they  really  gave  clean  and  pleasant 
surroundings  to  people  who  needed  it.  They  had  a  lot  of  strays 
there  too,  people  who  couldn't  get  in  at  ten  o'clock  at  night-- 
there was  the  case  of  one  who  couldn't  get  in  at  ten  o'clock 
at  night  so  she  spent  the  night  with  her  boyfriend,  because 
what  else  could  she  do?  Well,  the  deaconesses  didn't  see  that! 


84 


Lange:         I  don't  think  that  Fronsie  and  I  were  disruptive 
elements,  but  those  people  who  they  had  a  little  bit  of 
difficulty  with  would  always  be  at  the  table  where  we  were,  it 
was   that  kind  of  a  thing.   Also,  by  the  time  they  ejected 
us  we  no  longer  had  to  be  there,  because  that  was  for  people 
who  earned  very  little  money, and  the  next  morning,  when  we  had 
been  in  San  Francisco  one  day,  I  went  out  and  got  a  job, and 
Fronsie  went  out  and  got  a  job  at  the  Western  Union,  so  we 
were  in  no  time  employed. 

Riess:   Had  you  any  letters  to  people  in  San  Francisco? 

Lange:  Yes,  we  had  a  few,  and  there  was  an  old  friend  of  my  mother's 
who  lived  here  in  Berkeley,  but  we  didn't  do  anything  about 
that. 

I  looked  up  in  the  telephone  book  places  where  they  did 
photo- finishing.   I  knew  I  could  get  a  job  right  away.  I  didn't 
want  to  get  into  a  studio  job.  I  wanted  to  sense  the  life  of 
the  city.   So  I  got  a  job  in  a  store  in  San  Francisco,  at 
712  Market  Street.  The  name  of  the  store  was  Marsh  &  Company. 
This  was  a  store  where  the  front  door  opened  at  eight  in  the 
morning,  and  stayed  open.  They  sold  luggage   and  stationery, 
and  photo- finishing  was  done  in  the  back.   Photo- finishing's 
always  in  the  back,  because  then  people  have  to  walk  through 
the  store,  and  they  buy  things  on  the  way.  That's  the  way  they 
do  it. 


85 


Lange:         The  boss  was  a  very  anxious  and  uncertain  man,  and  the 
employees  had  to  be  busy  every  minute  or  else  he  was  afraid 
he  wasn't  getting  his  money's  worth.   He  had  a  store  manager 
who  was  cross-eyed,  one  of  those  good  store  managers,  rather 
lazy  but  he  knew  how  to  sell.  The  boss  used  to  get  nervous  and 
if  someone's  shadow--in  the  back  of  the  store  when  the  street 
was  light  you'd  always  see  the  silhouettes  of  the  people — 
if  he'd  see  somebody  coming  into  the  store  and  hesitating  for 
a  moment  (this  always  used  to  make  me  laugh)   he  would  go  up 
so  fast  he'd  just  slide,  and  then  he'd  stop  short  and  say, 
"Was  you  waited  on?"  [Laughter]   Oh,  ray! 

My  job  was  to  take  in  the  developing  and  the  printing, 
try  to  sell  as  many  enlargements  as  1  could,  and  if  we  were 
not  too  busy,  framing.   These  were  all  things  that  you  encouraged 
people  to  have. 

Riess:   And  you  worked  at  the  counter? 

Lange:  Yes,  and  it  was  a  very  high  counter;  these  cheaper  stores 

had  very  high  counters  so  there  could  be  no  pilfering.  That's 
where  I  was.  I  don't  remember  where  the  film  was  developed;  it 
was  developed  out.   This  was  a  quick-turnover  store. 

Well,  I  don't  remember  how  long  I  was  there,  not  very  long. 
But  Roi  Partridge  and  Imogen  Cunningham  I  met  over  that  counter. 
And  directly  or  indirectly,  many  of  the  people  whose  lives  have 
been  closest  to  mine,  all  the  years  that  I  have  lived  here  now, 


86 


Lange:   I  can  trace  back,  if  I  stop  to  trace  it  —  and  as  I  say  indirectly 
in  some  cases  —  to  that  counter.  I'm  very  curious  about  this 
and  I'm  repeating  it  for  the  third  time,  but  this  happens 
to  people  sometimes  in  some  periods  of  their  lives.   Generally 
they've  freed  themselves  from  something,  they're  open  you  see. 
Extraordinary  things  happened  to  me  over  that  most  unpromising 
counter. 

I  had  always,  and  this  may  appear  through  this  account, 
been  a  self-learner.   I  have  learned  from  everything,  and 
I'm  constantly  learning.  It's  part  cufiosity,  I  think,  trying 
to  discover  why  things  happen  the  way  they  do,  watching  every- 
thing and  my  own  activities  included.   I  never  can  say  that 
this  person  or  that  person  taught  me,  or  that  school.   It's 
all  fragments,  you  see,  and  I've  been  putting  this  fabric 
together  all  ray  life,  but  it's  the  obscure  people  who  always 
taught  me  more  than  the  people  you'd  think  would  have  taught  me. 

Riess:   Obscure  as  far  as  fame. 

Lange:  Yes.   They've  been  quite  the  most  important  ones.   The  other 

people,  the  people  to  whom  I  could  give,  have  been  the  big  ones. 
That's  curious.  Where  I  got  it  and  where  I  gave  it.   Does  that 
make  sense  to  you? 

At  any  rate,  that  counter  was  the  beginning  of  my  life 
here.   And  that  Mary  Elizabeth  Inn,  which  was  equally  an 
unpromising  sort  of  gound,  was  a  very  rich  period  as  far  as 


87 


Lange:   helping  me  to  really  get  established.   And  it  progressed 
very  fast. 

I  joined  the  camera  club  because  I  wanted  a  darkroom. 
The  camera  club  provided  a  darkroom.   It  also  provided  some-- 
I  don't  know  if  you  know  anything  about  camera  clubs,  but 
camera  clubs  are  equally  unpromising  places   [laughing]  to 
develop  a  photographic  career.   They're  generally  stuffed  with 
old  fogies  to  whom  it  has  been  a  hobby.   And  they  are 
unilluminated.   It's  three-quarters  social,  with  bridge  parties 
in  the  evenings  and  so  on.  Well,  I  met  some  people  there,  my 
faithful  friends,  Lou  Tyler,  who  later  became  my  darkroom  man 
and  my  great  friend   Percy  Neymann,  Ph.D. ,  who  used  to  work 
with  me  at  night  in  his  flat  on  Fillmore  Street — a  big  apart- 
ment house  there  now — and  took  me  home  every  night  and  got  me 
there  at  ten  o'clock.   That  was  something. 

And  Consuela  Kanaga,  the  first  newspaper  photographer 
I'd  ever  met.   She  was  a  person  way  ahead  of  her  time,  Consuela. 
She  was  a  terribly  attractive,  dashing  kind  of  a  gal,  who 
worked  for  the  News  and  lived  in  a  Portuguese  hotel  in  North 
Beach,  which  was  entirely  Portuguese  workingmen,  except  Consuela. 
She's  a  strange  person.   No  I   not  a  strange  person,  a  sweet, 
simple  person.   But  she  had  more  courage!   She'd  go  anywhere  and 
do  anything.   She  was  perfectly  able,  physically,  to  do  any- 
thing at  anytime  the  paper  told  her  to — they  could  send  her  to 


88 


Lange:   places  where  an  unattached  woman  shouldn't  be  sent  and  Consuela 
was  never  scathed.   She  had  a  tripod  with  a  red  velvet  head  on 
it,  and  she  could  carry  that  red  velvet  head!   She  was  a  dasher. 
She's  always  been  ray  friend.   Our  careers  have  run  otherwise, 
and  she's  been  in  New  York  for  many  years,  but  I  see  her  when 
I'm  there.   She  was  very--generally  if  you  use  the  word 
unconventional  you  mean  someone  who  breaks  the  rules — she  had 
no  rules.   [Laughter]   Never  has  had. 

And  then  there  was  Sidney  Franklin,  who  was  a  very  smart, 
young,  rich  businessman,  who  offered  to  set  me  up  in  business 
as  a  portrait  photographer  in  San  Francisco  after  I'd  been 
here  maybe  three  or  four  months.   He  was  in  some  kind  of  real 
estate  business.   At  any  rate,  he  had  money  to  invest,  and  he 
wanted  to  go  into  the  photograph  business.  And  I  suppose  he 
saw  that  he  could  make  good  use  of  me,  that  I  could  do  it. 
I  said,  "All  right,"  and  that  it  would  cost  a  lot  of  money-- 
he didn't  seem  to  mind  that—and  I  found  a  place  where  I  thought 
I  would  like  to  work,  part  of  a  beautiful  building.   It's  an 
art  gallery  now,  540  Sutter  Street,  right  next  to  Elizabeth 
Arden,  a  handsome  old  building  there.   I  had  half  of  that 
building,  and  the  basement.  The  front  of  it  was  Hill-Tollerton. 
They  sold  etchings,  and  fine  prints.   I  leased  this  thing,  and 
Sidney  Franklin  was  goinu  to  underwrite  it,  and  then  ... 
This  |s  0,m|i|  j,  at  i-U... 


89 


Lange:         I  have  a  friend  who  is  a  San  Francisco  attorney,  his 
name  is  Joe  O'Connor.   He  was  a  young  bachelor  at  that  time. 
Joe  O'Connor,  whom  I  met  through  the  woman  who  was  here  last 
week  that  I  told  you  about  [old  Mary  Elizabeth  Inn  resident], 
didn't  care  very  much  for  Sidney  Franklin,  and  he  gave  me 
three  thousand  dollars.   That  three  thousand  dollars  wasn't  his 
money;  it  was  the  money  of  an  Irish  friend  of  his  who  was 
awfully  rich  who  was  out  here  and  having  a  good  time  and  he 
liked  mi-  and  he  liked  Fronsie  very  much  and  he  gave  the  money 
to  Joe  and  he  said,  "Here,  you  give  it  to  her.   She  can  make 
this  by  herself.   She  needn't  share  the  results  of  her  work 
with  Sidney  Franklin."  So  Sidney  Franklin  was  good,  and 
released  me,  and  I  did  it  on  my  own  with  the  help  of  Jack 
Boumphrey's  three  thousand  dollars. 

I  was  in  that  studio  for  maybe  six  or  eight  years, 
in  that  location,  and  it  went  all  right,  it  went  fine.   I'm 
wry  grateful  for  the  help  I  had,  but  at  that  time  everything 
fell  that  way.   I  was  wi 11  ing,  however,  to  work  very  hard.   There 
were  years  of  it.  That  place  was  my  life,  and  it  became  the 
center  for  many  other  people  who  used  my  studio  in  the  afternoons 
and  the  night.   It  became  a  kind  of  clubbish  place.   Some  of 
the  people  I  never  even  saw!   Everybody  brought  everybody, 
you  know,  and  many  of  the  people  whom  I  know  now  came  through 
there.   I  had  a  big,  black  velvet  couch  that  they  used  to  call  the 


90 


Lange:   "matrimonial  bureau"--so  many  people,  smilingly,  were  married 
because  of  that  couch  and  that  big  fireplace.   I  had  a  Chinese 
girl  who  worked  for  me  and  every  afternoon  she  used  to  light 
the  Russian  samovar  and  by  five  o'clock  that  place  was  full  of 
all  kinds  of  people. 

Riess:   She  did  photographic  work  for  you  too? 

Lange:  Yes.   And  she  helped  around  the  place,  kept  the  place  clean;  she 
was  maid  and  assistant  and  so  on.   I  was  there  day  and  night 
and  very  often  I  didn't  know  what  was  going  on  upstairs. 

Riess:   Did  your  customers  come  in  to  your  studio  or  did  you  go  out  to 
their  homes? 

Lange:   I  went  out  for  special  ones.   I  went  to  Seattle  two  or  three  times, 
made  a  lot  of  money  up  there. 

Riess:   How  did  you  get  your  customers? 

• 

Lange:   I  have  no  idea.   I  never  knew  then  where  they  were  coming  from. 

Customers  in  a  business  like  that  come  one  from  the  others.   Also 
remember  that  people  who  came  into  that  building  and  bought 
original  etchings  and  original  prints  were  the  kind  of  people 
who,  if  your  work  had  any  quality,  would  notice  it. 

I  didn't  do  anything  phenomenal.   I  wasn't  trying  to. 
I  wasn't  trying  to  be  a  great  photographer.   I  never  have.   I 
was  a  photographer,  and  I  did  everything  that  I  could  to  make  it 
as  good  as  I  could.   And  good  meant  to  me  being  useful,  filling 
a  need,  really  pleasing  the  people  for  whom  I  was  working.   By 


91 


Lange:   that  I  don't  mean  pandering  to  their  vanity,  but  sincerely  trying 
to  give  them  what  they  wanted,  which  meant,  then  as  now,  that  my 
personal  interpretation  was  second  to  the  need  of  the  other  fellow. 
That  is  something  that  I  have  been,  in  a  way,  contending  with. 
[Laughter]   All  my  life,  I  have  never  been  able  to  resist—excepting 
just  recently  In  the  last  couple  of  years,  and  then  not  altogether — 
seeing  the  other  fellow's  needs  before  my  own.   If  that  sounds 
as  if  I  am  giving  myself  a  compliment,  I  intend  it  opposite. 
I  tried  very  hard  all  my  life  to  make  a  place  where  I  would  be, 
where  what  I  did  would  count,  aside  from  just  pleasing  myself, 
a  place  for  it,  where  it  would  stay.  That's  why  I  think  after  all 
these  years  this  portrait  business  was  good,  in  that  way.   I  hear 
it.   I  go  places  and  see  things  of  mine  on  the  wall  that  I  did 
thirty  years  ago.   People  still  meet  me  in  San  Francisco  and  say, 
"I  suppose  you  don't  remember  a  picture  that  you  made  of  ... 
but  we  still..."      And  sometimes  when  they're  talking,  where 
I  didn't  when  they  started,  I  know  before  they're  through  the 
picture  they're  talking  about. 

Nothing  that  I  can  remember  that's  being  published  today 
did  I  make  in  that  period  for  its  own  sake;  I  can't  think  of 
anything  that  has  lived  that  way.   But  they  were  important  and 
useful  to  the  people  for  whom  I  made  them.   I  never  tried  the 
other  way.   I  never  was  interested  in  photographing  the 
celebrities  that  came  my  way  for  the  publicity  value.   It  was  a 


92 


Lange:   kind  of  a  diffidence  or  something,  that  I  couldn't  make  use  of 
people  for  my  own  purpose,  ever. 

Riess:   Let's  talk  more  about  that  later  on.   [See  Observations  and 
Hopes  for  the  Future.] 

Langc:  Yes.   Now  I  told  you  I  was  in  the  basement  working  most  of  the 
time,  day  and  night,  Saturdays  and  Sundays,  holidays.   I  had 
much  to  do. 

Ricss:   All  commissions,  nothing  on  your  own? 

Langc:   Nothing  else,  for  years.   It  never  occurred  to  me.   People  like 

Imogen  Cunningham,  whom  I  knew  very  well  by  that  time,  all  worked 
for  name  and  prestige,  and  sent  to  exhibits.   But  I  was  a 
tradesman.   At  least  I  so  regarded  myself.   And  I  was  a 
professional  photographer  who  had  a  product  that  was  more 
honest,  more  truthful,  and  in  some  ways  more  charming.   At  any 
rate  there  was  no  false  front  in  it.   I  really  and  seriously 
tried,  with  every  person  I  photographed,  to  reveal  them  as 
closely  as  I  could. 

Riess:  Through  getting  to  know  them  first. 

Lange:   As  far  as  I  could.   Sometimes  sittings  and  resittings,  and  resittings. 

Riess:   And  you  certainly  never  draped  them. 

Lange:   Oh,  no.  No  posturing,  no  dramatics.   They  were  intimate  things 
for  family.  When  people  have  their  photograph  taken  it  always 
comes  around  some  episide.   I  remember  I  photographed  a  young 
woraan--oh,  dear,  this  was  an  odd  thing--very  pretty  girl,  and  I 


93 


Lange:   couldn't  find  out  much  about  her.   She  was  very  vivacious  and  a 

little  bit  giddy.   I  photographed  her,  and  a  week  later  her  mother 
came  to  get  the  proofs,  telling  me  that  the  girl  had  just  joined 
an  order.   [Laughter]   I  didn't  probe  that  one.   And  she's  now 
in  Canada.   I  know  this,  because  her  name  was  Denise  Tolan.   She 
was  the  daughter  of  ex-Congressman  Tolan,  of  our  district  here. 
Her  brother,  John  H.  Tolan,  who  was  in  Democratic  politics,  told 
me  that  she's  in  Canada,  and  she  is  doing  very  hard  frontier  work 
in  northern  Canada,  with  Eskimos.   Well,  most  people  I  get  to 
know  more  about! 


Maynard  Dixon  and  Bohemian  San  Francisco 

Lange:   I  told  you  I  was  in  the  basement  most  of  the  time,  very  busy 
working,  and  all  these  people  were  there  a  lot,  many  people. 
Oh,  dear,  if  I  could  remember  the  names  of  all  those  people! 
I'd  hear  them,  coming  in  in  the  evening,  and  some  of  their  footsteps 
I  knew.   I'd  know  when  Fronsie  came  in  because  I  knew  her  step. 
My  darkroom  was  just  below  that  corridor. 

One  night  there  came  some  very  peculiar  sharp,  clicking 
footsteps,  and  I  wondered  who  that  was.   A  couple  of  nights  later 
I  heard  the  same  steps.   I  asked  somebody,  "Who  is  that  that  I 


94 


Lange:   heard  with  those  sharp  heels?" 

"Oh,  that's  Maynard  Dixon.   Haven't  you  met  him?" 

"No,  I  don't  know  him."  Well,  I  did  meet  him  up  there  a 
few  evenings  later.   And  about  six  or  eight  months  after  that 
we  were  married. 

He  was  working  at  Foster  and  Kleiser,  where  he  was  top 
billboard  designer.   Roi  Partridge  was  also  there.   There  was  a 
string  of  them:   Stafford  Duncan,  who  was  a  San  Francisco  painter 
and  a  good  one;  Fred  W.  Ludekens ,  a  designer.   It  was  a  kind  of 
golden  age  at  Foster  and  Kleiser.  That  particular  period  they 
did  something  unique,  they  hired  the  top  people  whom  they  could  to 
design  their  billboards.   This  is  now  finished.  Management  has 
changed.  The  man  who  was  responsible  for  this  was  a  fellow  who 
committed  suicide  a  few  years  ago,  Charlie  Duncan.  This  was  a 
stable  of  people  who  behaved  abominably.  They  were  paid  a  lot 
of  money.  They  showed  up  when  they  pleased,  they  did  as  they 
pleased.   And  they  made  wonderful  billboards.  That's  what  Maynard 
Dixon  was  doing  at  that  time  when  I  first  met  him.   Oh,  do  you 
know,  some  of  them  they're  still  using,   like  Sherwin-Williams' 
miner  with  the  red  shirt.   I  see  Foster  and  Kleiser's  work,   trade- 
marks and  things,  all  over.   They  had  all  the  big  accounts. 
These  billboards  were  really  quite  fine. 

Maynard  worked  there  for  maybe  a  year  or  so  after  we  were 
married,  and  then  he  decided  that  he  wasn't  going  to  stay  any 


95 


Lange:   more—this  was  before  the  management  changed—and  he  worked  one 
day  a  week  for  them  for  a  while  and  then  not  at  all  and  went  to 
his  studio  and  decided  that  he  would  devote  himself  not  to  doing 
any  more  ads,  but  to  being  a  painter.   He  did  enough  ads, 
though  they  were  not  billboard  ads,  designing  ads,  to  keep  him 
Koing.  They  paid  him  very  well  for  everything  that  he  did, 
and  though  he  always  thought  he  had  financial  stringencies,  he 
never  had  real  ones. 

Riess:  You  still  had  your  studio,  and  he  had  his. 

Lange:  Yes,  I  did. 

I  was  very  hesitant,  in  a  way,  about  this  marriage.   I 
remember  being  in  that  darkroom  and  hearing  those  footsteps. 
He  wore  cowboy  boots,  that  was  it,  with  very  high  heels,  Texas 
boots.   He  had  slim  and  beautiful  feet,  and  he  was  inordinately 
vain  of  those  feet.  They  were  very  wonderful- looking  feet  and 
hands  that  man  had,  and  those  slim  cowboy  boots  showed  it,  with 
those  high  arches.  Well,  at  any  rate,  I  used  to  hear  those 
footsteps  and  then  for  awhile  I  was  very  much  afraid  of  those 
footsteps  and  when  I  heard  them  I  wouldn't  go  upstairs.   I 
avoided  him. 

Riess:  Why? 

Lange:  I  don't  know.  It  was  a  certain  fear  that  I  had.  I  was  a  little 
afraid  of  him.  Not  always,  but  in  that  period  I  was,  but  afraid 
of  what,  I  don't  know. 


96 


Ricss:  Was  he  a  San  Franciscan? 

Lange:   No,  he  was  born  in  Fresno  of  a  very  distinguished  lineage  that 
went  back  to  Williams burg.   His  family  migrated  from  Virginia-- 
his  father  was  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Virginia--to 
Mississippi,  where  they  had  a  plantation,  and  there  they  went 
through  the  Civil  War.  Maynard's  father  was  in  the  Confederate 
army,  and  all  his  papers,  and  his  diaries,  and  the  buttons 
from  his  uniform,  all  this  is  now  in  the  University  of  Virginia. 
That  family  migrated  then  from  Mississippi — the  plantation  was 
at  a  place  called  Deer  Creek  and  there  was  nothing  left  after  the 
war--to  Fresno,  to  the  valley.   Fresno,  I  think,  was  the  first 
town  in  it,  in  the  early  days.   It  was  populated  by  either 
Mexicans  or  people  from  the  South  who  came  there.   Maynard's 
father  was  the  first  county  clerk. 

The  family  built  a  ranch  outside  Madera,  called  Refuge, 
which  still  exists  under  that  name,  and  is  still  in  the  hands  of 
members  of  that  family,  the  Mordecais.   And  they  run  it  now  as 
a  big  cotton  plantation,  but  it  was  cattle  up  to  the  time  when 
cotton  was  introduced  into  California  in  the  twenties.  That 
ranch  has  been  a  functioning  ranch.   There've  been  many  changes 
but,  as  I  say,  members  of  that  family  still  live  in  it.  The 
family  graveyard  is  there,  as  in  the  South  they  have  them  on  the 
plantations;  that's  a  Southern  custom  and  the  burial  plot  is  down 
there  still  in  use,  as  the  family  members  die  off.  Many  of  them 


97 


Lange:   are  unreconstructed;  Maynard  had  many  traces  of  it.   How  can  I 
explain  it?  They  still  felt  pretty  strongly  about  the  "damn 
Yankees."  Later  on  in  Maynard 's  life  it  became  the  "damn  businessmen" 
but  it  was  the  same  thing.  That  was  just  another  way  of 
expressing  the  same  kind  of  bias. 

He  came  to  San  Francisco  as  a  quite  young  man,  with 
a  remarkable  facility  and  an  extraordinary  visual  memory,  beyond 
anything  I've  ever  encountered.   He  could  capture  anything, 
anything.   That  very  narrow,  flexible  hand  of  his  could  put 
anything  he  wanted  it  to  on  a  piece  of  paper. 

I  have  never  watched  any  person's  life  as  closely,  up 
to  that  time,  as  I  watched  his,  what  it  held,  how  he  lived  it. 
He  was  at  that  time  forty-five  years  old,  and  I  was  twenty-one 
years  younger.  That  didn't  bother  me;  though  it  bothered  other 
friends  that  I  would  do  that,  it  didn't  bother  me  at  all.   All 
the  years  that  I  lived  with  him,  which  were  fifteen  years,  I 
continued  to  reserve  a  small  portion  of  my  life.   I  think  that's 
the  best  way  I  can  put  it.   I  reserved  a  portion  of  my  life 
always--out  of  some  sense  that  I  had  to--and  that  was  my 
photographic  area.   Still  the  most  of  life  and  the  biggest  part, 
the  largest  part  of  my  energy,  and  my  deepest  allegiances,  were 
to  Maynard' s  work,  and  my  children.   I  have  two  boys  whose  name  is 
Dixon.   One  of  them  lives  in  that  house  down  there  [1163  Euclid], 
John  Dixon.   One  lives  in  San  Francisco,  Daniel  Dixon.  Maynard 


98 


Lange:   also  had  a  daughter  by  a  previous  marriage.   His  former  wife  lived 
in  San  Francisco.   She  was  an  inebriate,  an  advanced  alcoholic, 
and  this  child  lived  with  her,  and  needed  a  lot  of  protection 
through  many  very  grave  difficulties.   But  I  was  married  to  him 
for  fifteen  years.   And  that  world  was  a  world  totally  different 
from  the  world  that  I  had  built  for  myself,  up  to  that  time, 
although  the  transition  wasn't  hard.   I  knew  enough  by  that 
time.   I  respected  the  work  of  an  interesting  person  like  that. 

Riess:  Maybe  the  fear  of  this  absorption  was  one  of  the  things  that 
made  you  resist  coming  out  of  the  basement  in  the  beginning. 

Lange:  Yes,  I  think  that  probably  was  it.   Maynard  was  a  very  well- 
known  figure.  He  was  a  "San  Francisco  figure"  and  he  knew  how 
to  be  a  "San  Francisco  figure."  He  was  popular  and  respected  and 
people  rather  spoiled  him  because  he  suited  their  idea  of  what 
an  artist  should  be,  how  he  would  look,  and  how  he  would  behave. 
And  Maynard  was  a  very  bright  man,  had  a  fine  brain,  an 
original  man,  and  a  witty  man,  which  pleased  the  public  very 
much.   He  was  the  kind  the  legends  cluster  about,  without  his 
making  any  particular  effort,  wherever  he  went  almost.   The  role 
was  kind  of  cut  out  for  him.   And  it  was  in  large  part  true. 
But  there  were  not  many  people  who  really  knew  that  man.   They 
enjoyed  the  figure.   And  I  participated  in  that,  quietly  I  think. 
I  don't  see  myself  very  plainly  there.   But  I  am  aware  of  the  fact 
that  San  Francisco  really  spoiled  him.   By  that  I'm  saying,  and  I 


99 


Lange:   think  it's  a  very  important  thing  to  remind  people--!  hope  I 

never  participate  in  that  kind  of  thing--that  real  talents,  real 
gifts  can  be  minimized  by  what  people  do  to  them.   I  don't  mean 
by  the  man  who  has  the  talent,  but  the  men  around  him.   They 
exploit  him.   And  never  ask  really,  or  expect,  the  most.   Once  they 
start  making  a  myth  about  a  person,  look  outj  They  can  do 
irreparable  damage.   I  think  San  Francisco  has  somewhat  done  that. 
Maybe  all  cities. 

Riess:   About  itself  too. 

Lange:  About  itself,  the  same  kind  of  thing.  You  said  just  what  I  mean. 
The  exact  kind  of  thing  that  San  Francisco  does  to  San  Francisco, 
they  did  to  Maynard. 

I  was  always  a  little  aware  of  that.   And  I  always  felt 
that  as  his  wife—and  I  was  devoted  to  him  when  I  was  his  wife, 
and  ht>  to  me--I  really  failed  him  because  I  never  really  pushed  hard 
enough  so  he  would  work  with  his  life's  blood.   He  could  have  been — 
oh,  he  gave  many  people  a  great  deal  of  pleasure,  and  his  works 
did — but  he  could  have  been  a  greater  man.   He  had  it  in  him. 
Once  in  a  while,  in  what  he'd  left  behind  him,  I  see  it  now.   Some- 
times in  a  little  drawing,  a  scrap  of  something,  just  as  plain 
as  it  can  be. 

Riess:  You  don't  think  he  realized  it? 

Lange:  Yes,  I'm  sure  he  did.   He  never  did  pot  boilers,  he  never  did.   He 
never  was  bogus,  certainly  no  phony,  far  from  it.   But  never 
quite  what  he  could  have  been. 


100 


Lange:         He  was  victimized  by  his  own  talents.   And  that's  a  dangerous 
thing  and  yet  I  see  it  happening  over  and  over  again.  I  can  see 
how  these  things  develop.  What  can  you  do  about  it?  Not  very  much. 
People  come  up  to  me  now  and  say,  "Oh,  how  glad  I  am  to  meet  you, 
I've  always  wanted  to  meet  you."  Right  away  I  think  "ugh."  Then 
they  go  on  and  say,  "You  are  one  of  the  great  photographers  of  the 
world."  I  am  not  one  of  the  great  photographers  of  the  world,  but 
that  is  what  is  now  going  around.   It  is  being  repeated  and  repeated 
and  first  thing  you  know  I'll  believe  it.   [Laughter]   I  know 
what  it  takes  to  be  a  great  photographer  but  I  can't  explain  it. 
So  there  I  stand  and  act  as  though  I  believed  it,  or  say  some 
silly  deprecating  thing  just  to  get  by.   But  this  is  what  people 
do  to  each  other.   If  they  would  say,  "You  are  really  interested 
in  photography,  aren't  you,  Miss  Lange?  What  do  you  want  to  do 
with  it?"  What  a  chance  that  would  be!  What  a  developing  thing 
that  is  to  say!  Why  do  people  do  this  thing  which  really  kills 
you? 

Ricss:  There's  nowhere  to  go  from  there;  it's  deadening. 

Lange:  Nowhere  to  go,  and  I've  seen  reputations  made  by  this  kind  of  nonsense, 
and  I've  seen  talents  die  because  no  one  paid  any  real  attention. 
People  think  they're  doing  something  very  nice  for  you  when  they 
hand  you  this  kind  of  line,  and  they  are  not.   If  more  people 
had  really  taken  Maynard  seriously,  really  taken  him  seriously — 
maybe  that's  asking  too  much  of  human  association.   The  only  reason 


101 


Lange:   it's  important  is  that  it  happens  all  the  time.   And  I've  seen 
people  themselves  fall  for  these  legends  that  are  manufactured 
about  them.   I  see  it  all  the  time,  and  it  hurts.   I  hate  to 
see  it. 

I  myself  should  have  realized  my  role  with  him  in  a 
differentway  than  I  did  realize  it.  I  myself,  I  think--!  know 
now — subscribed  in  part.   And  had  I  been  more  really  participating 
I  could  have  encouraged  him  to  dip  his  brush  in  his  own  heart's 
blood.   He  was  capable  of  it.   I  know  what  he  could  have  been. 
And  someday  some  really  astute  person  should  collect  everything 
that  man  left  behind  him,  and  edit  it  out.   It  would  be  a  very 
interesting  and  very  valuable  residue.   But  the  editing  that  would 
have  to  be  done!   One  of  his  sons  could  do  it,  he  has  the 
judgment  to  do  it,  but  I  wonder  if  he  ever  will.   He  has  his  own 
life  to  build. 

It  is  one  of  the  things  I  occasionally  think  about,  the  more 
I  hear  people  say  that  they  don't  want  to  interfere  with  people's 
lives,  or  don't  want  to  influence  other  people.  I  meet  so  many 
charming  people  who  never  interfere  with  anything,  you  know,  very 
nice  companions,  very  popular  people,  taking  responsibility  for 
nothing!  I  think  now  that  I  should  have  been  a  more  critical  and 
less  agreeable  wife.   I  should  have  held  him  harder  to  his  own 
standards,  rather  than  trying  to  keep  life  pleasant  and  satisfactory 


102 


Lange:   to  him. 

Riess:   It  would  have  meant  taking  a  great  deal  of  your  energies  away 
from  your  own  work. 

Lange:  Not  more  than  I  wasted  anyway.   I  had  energy  and  health  in  those 
days.   I  had  a  family  to  hold  together,  and  little  boys  to  rear 
without  disturbing  him  too  much,  though  he  was  very  good  to  us. 
But  it  was  sort  of  myself  and  the  little  boys,  and  he.   It  wasn't 
so  much  he  and  I,  and  the  little  boys.   I  thought  I  was 
protecting  him,  helping  him  in  his  work.   He  was  a  very  fine 
man,  Maynard,  a  very  fine  man  and... 

Oh,  remember  Christmases  we  had,  he  was  full  of  his 
crazy  little  jokes  and  quirks.   On  this  Christmas  tree  in 
here  [living  room  at  1163  Euclid]  there  is  a  fish,  now  tarnished, 
that  is  as  old  as  he  is.   It  was  on  his  first  Christmas  tree. 
And  on  this  little  Christmas  tree  here — one  of  my  boys  put  this 
up  every  year — are  his  cigarette  papers.   [Laughter]   He  always  had 
those  little  blue  packets.   I  don't  know  whether  you  can  still 
buy  those.  This  one  was  in  the  pocket  of  his  coat  when  he  died, 
and  the  boys  always  put  it  up.  Maynard  was  full  of  all  kinds 
of  things  that  we'd  enjoy  and  laugh  at.   And  he  used  to  sing,  "Noel, 
noel,  may  all  mine  enemies  go  to  hell!"  [Laughter] 

Riess:  What  would  you  say  were  Maynard  Dixon's  artistic  influences? 

Lange:   He  had  a  couple  of  old  cowpuncher  friends,  whose  opinion  he  valued 

very  highly.   One  of  them  was  Charlie  Russell  [Charles  Marion  Russell, 
1865-1926],  a  great  American  legendary  painter.   At  that  time 


103 


Lange:   Charlie  Russell  was  a  cowpuncher  who  painted,  a  very  colossal  man, 
much  more  of  a  colossal  man  than  Carl  Sandburg,  but  of  that 
legendary  type.  Charlie  Russell  at  that  time  was  not  an  arrived 
man;  he  was  rather  a  man  whose  outlook  was  not  very  broad.  He 
had  lived  his  life  in  the  Old  West,  and  he  knew  it.  Maynard 
respected  him  as  an  American  westerner  and  he  also  respected  his 
knowledge  of  the  West,  and  there  would  be  things  Maynard  wasn't 
sure  of,  not  only  details  of  costuming,  but  of  movements,  of  things 
about  the  landscape,  matters  of  geography,  matters  of  feel  which 
Charlie  Russell  would  help  him  with. 

Charlie  Russell  was  a  silent  man,  a  man  who  came  dangerously 
close  to  being  an  Indian,  he'd  been  with  them  so  much.   He'd 
almost  lost  his  powers  of  speech  because  he'd  gone  over  on  that  side. 

The  other  fellow  was  named  Ed  Borein.   Ed  was  a  sort 
of  society  cowboy  from  Santa  Barbara.   But  in  their  youth  he 
and  Maynard  had  traveled  horseback  from  Los  Angeles  to  Bozeman, 
Montana.   I  think  it  was  three  months  they  had  been  on  the  road 
together,  and  there  was  a  bond  between  them,  and  Maynard  enjoyed 
and  in  a  way  was  influenced  by  Ed  because  Ed  was  a  stickler  for 
detail.   His  paintings  and  drawings  and  etchings  were  dreadful 
but  his  knowledge  was  encyclopaedic. 

There  were  a  lot  of  western  figures  who  would  drift  through. 
There  were  Indians  who  Maynard  knew  well.   He  had  lived  with  them. 
He  was  deeply,  truly  influenced  by  them. 


104 


Riess:   Authenticity  of  detail  was  important  to  him. 

Lange:  Yes,  he  always  thought  he  would  like  to  do  a  book  on  American 
costume.   He  was  fascinated  by  that,  understood  how  it  was 
important,  the  slant  of  the  heel  of  a  boot.   And  I  often  think 
when  I  see  how  the  hat  has  changed  in  this  modern  version  of 
the  western  man,  how  Maynard  would  not  like  that  Texas  hat.   He 
did  not  like  the  influence  of  Texas  on  the  Far  West.  That  has 
taken  over  now.  They  wear  Texas  boots  and  Texas  roll  to  the  brim 
of  their  Stetson.   It's  the  wrong  roll.   And  then  there  were  things 
about  the  guns,  and  things  about  the  mounts,  all  manner  of  things 
that  had  significance,  and  that  one  had  known. 

Ricss:   How  did  he  know  the  West  so  well? 

Langc:   He  was  born  in  it.   He  was  magnetized  by  it.   He  lived  it.   He 

went  to  the  Yosemite  when  he  was  ten  years  old,  with  his  father,  in 
a  wagon,  over  a  wagon  trail.   There  was  no  one  in  there.   Imagine. 
To  go  with  your  father  in  a  wagon  to  Yosemite.   He  understood 
the  roll  of  the  plains.   He  educated  himself  in  it.  This  was  his 
world,  but  curiously  enough,  when  he  was  with  the  cowboys  he  was 
the  sophisticated  artist,  while  when  he  was  with  the  artists  he 
was  the  cowboy.   [Laughter] 

Riess:  Was  it  possible  for  you  and  Maynard  Dixon  to  have  a  life  that  was 
really  separate  from  this  crowd  that  adored  him  and  surrounded 
him? 

Lange:   I'm  afraid  I  haven't  given  it  in  its  true  color  when  you  say 


105 


Lange:   "surrounded  by  a  crowd."  He  wasn't  actually  surrounded.  Maynard 
was  a  pretty  independent  man,  and  our  life  together  was  the  life 
of  working  individuals.  That  business  of  being  rather  lionized 
and  spoiled  by  people  was  incidental.   It  was  there,  an  element 
in  his  life  that  afforded  him  a  good  deal  of  enjoyment  as  anyone 
enjoys  having  an  active  place  in  the  world  he  lives  in,  you  know, 
being  greeted  and  enjoyed  and  lionized.   And  Maynard  was  witty 
and  interesting.   Those  are  qualities  that  people  enjoy.   Also, 
many  artists  are  spoiled  by  stupid  people,  and  become  kind  of 
false  characters.  Now  I  don't  say  it  applied  to  Maynard  as  much 
as  it  has  to  some  very  minor  artists  whom  I've  known,  whose  role 
people  falsify  with,  "Oh,  are  you  an  artist?"  or  something  like 
that.   Immediately  something  bad  happens.   It  doesn't  happen 
to  a  plumber,  it  doesn't  happen  to  a  nurse,  it  doesn't  happen  to 
a  printer  or  to  an  architect,  but  if  someone  says,  "Are  you  an 
artist?"  you  know  they're  unenlightened  and  it's  the  second- 
raters  who  always  ride  it  for  all  its  worth. 

Well,  this  Maynard  didn't  do,  but  he  did  have  a  rather 
enviable  place  in  San  Francisco  Bohemia.   Do  you  know  what  I 
mean  by  "Bohemia"?  There  was  an  era  where  there  was  a  group  of 
people  who  were  the  bohemians  in  society.  They  were  not  beatniks. 
They  came  before  people  talked  of  "liberal"  and  "conservative." 
The  bohemians  were  the  free  and  easy  livers.   They  were  the  people 
who  lived  accord  Ing  to  their  own  standards,  and  did  what  they  wanted 


106 


Lange:   to  do  in  the  way  they  wanted  to  do  it. 

Riess:  And  they  weren't  necessarily  artists  or  well-known? 

Lange:  No,  it  wasn't  synonymous  with  being  artists,  but  most 

people  regarded  artists  as  bohemians,  therefore  they  thought 
artists  could  do  as  they  pleased,  the  rules  didn't  apply,  all  that 
kind  of  nonsense  and  falseness,  like  these  night  lights  that  they 
throw  on  buildings—green,  an  awful  green,  and  yellow,  an  awful 
yellow  and  they  have  them  on,  of  all  places,  Grace  Cathedral  at 
night,  where  they're  putting  on  a  new  part,  and  in  order  to  help 
with  the  fund-raising  drive  have  it  night-lit  with  these  horrible 
lights.   People  do  that,  and  they  did  that  more,  I  think,  with 
the  artists  before  the  end  of  the  thirties.   Now  it  seems  to  me, 
although  I  may  be  wrong,  that  a  painter  has  a  rather  better  place 
in  life.   He  goes  along  with  the  architect  and  the  engineer  and 
his  works  have  definite  places  where  they're  to  be  shown,  or  else 
they're  so  presented.   People  used  to  buy  pictures  and  stick 
them  up  on  the  walls  all  over.   They  don't  do  that  anymore.   They 
buy  a  picture,  or  make  a  small  collection. 

Riess:  Sounds  like  maybe  the  WPA  had  something  to  do  with  the  change. 

Lange:   It  cpuld  have.   However,  this  was  the  life  partly  of  the  Old  West, 
when  you  had  gold  coins  in  your  pockets,  silver  dollars,  money, 
income,  and  Maynard  had  a  very  good  time.   He  was  never  poor — 
he  thought  he  was--but  there  was  always  enough  money.   He  could  have 
made  a  lot  more  money,  but  there  was  always  enough  money. 


107 


Riess:  Was  he  making  it  mostly  on  the  advertising  work? 

Lange:  Well,  that  started  him  making  money.   But  after  he  didn't  do 
advertising  anymore,  and  he  did  mural  decorations  for  public 
buildings,  and  he  had  good  jobs  and  a  succession  of  them,  and  many 
people  came  to  his  studio  and  bought  things,  it  wasn't  hard  for  him. 
It  was  uncertain,  and  he  thought  it  was  hard,  oh.  boy,  he  though 
it  was  hard,  but  he  was  never  poor. 

Riess:  Was  the  bohemian  crowd  the  same  crowd  that  came  to  your  studio? 

Lange:   Oh,  no,  they  were  utterly  different  people.  The  people  that  came 
to  my  studio  were  more  the  young  bloods.  They  were  younger  and 
having  a  kind  of  a  good  time,  a  different  kind  of  a  time. 

Riess:  Were  Roi  and  Imogen  the  kind  of  people  that  came? 

Lange:   Well,  no,  they  were  warm,  personal  friends.   They  weren't  people 
in  the  audience. 

Riess:   And  that's  how  you  saw  the  people  who  came  to  your  studio? 

Lange:  My  studio?  Oh,  Roi  and  Imogen  used  to  come  to  my  studio,  yes,  but 
they  were  friends  of  both  Maynard  and  myself.  We  were  very  good 
friends,  what  we  call  family  friends,  you  know. 

Riess:  Did  you  see  Johan  Hagemeyer? 

Lange:  He  didn't  figure  in  my  life  or  anyone's  life  that  I  know.   He  was 
a  very  imitative  person.  And  I  never  liked  him,  personally.  When 
I  say  I  don't  like  a  person  I  don't  mean  that  I  don't  agree  with  him, 
I  mean  I  am  personally  repelled,  as  some  flowers  you  like  very 
much,  and  some  you  don't  like  at  all.   He's  not  a  first-class 


108 


Lange:  person,  in  my  opinion,  although  because  I  don't  like  him  I  never 

knew  him.  That's  a  curious  thing.  The  people  whom  we're  chemically 
repelled  by  we  don't  really  know  anything  about.  That's  a  purely 
personal  matter.  I  wouldn't  want  to  touch  him,  skin  to  skin. 
I'd  get  a  rash.   [Laughter]   So  I  don't  know  anything  about  him, 
except  I  know  he  was  a  slavish  admirer  of  Edward  Weston,  and  I 
detest  those  slavish  admirers.    I've  seen  too  many  of  them.  They 
bask  in  reflected  glory.  He  was  a  natural  born  campfol lower. 
Edward  said  something,  and  Johan  was  always  behind  there  shaking 
his  head  in  affirmation. 

Riess:  There  are  three  other  San  Francisco  people  who  are  usually  mentioned 
together  in  relation  to  the  art  association  in  San  Francisco, 
Ralph  Stackpole,  Gertrude  Albright,  and  Gottardo  Piazzoni.   Did 
you  know  them? 

Lange:  Now  they  were  figures.  I  have  only  really  the  vaguest  recollection 
of  Gertrude  Albright;  she  doesn't  stand  in  my  mind  as  representing 
anything,  excepting  that  she  was  a  faithful  teacher  at  the  art 
school  year  in  and  year  out,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  she  was  a  good 
teacher.   When  I  say  faithful  I  mean  one  could  put  their  faith  in 
her  teaching.   I'm  sure  gifted  young  people  would  be  safe  with 
her.   She  might  not  be  a  great  revolutionary  influence  in  their 
lives.  That's  all  I  can  remember. 

Stackpole  and  Piazzoni,  they're  different.   Both  men,  I 
would  say,  were  touched  by  greatness,  real  integrated  people. 


109 


Lange:   Stackpole  very  lovable,  personable,  full  of  charming  ways  and  full 
of  charming  works.   I  came  across  a  beautiful  little  drawing  of 
his  the  other  day,  just  saturated  with  Stackpole.   I  love  it.   I 
love  to  think  of  him.   Not  just  with  personal  affection,  but  with 
respect  and  regard  for--!  was  about  to  say  for  what  he  was,  but  I 
am  told  by  a  friend  who  has  just  been  with  him  in  France  that  he 
still  is  just  the  same  in  France,  that  he's  doing  work  that's  good 
and  leading  a  life  that's  good,  in  a  little  French  village,  and 
enjoying  it.   But  he  enjoyed  almost  everything;  he  had  a  great 
talent  for  that. 

In  what   little  of  his  works  that  remain  to  be  seen  1 
don't  see  his  work  receding,  belonging  so  tightly  to  the  past.   I 
look  at  those  figures  that  he  did  before  the  Stock  Exchange--one 
of  ray  sons  was  a  model  for  one  of  those  figures  and  I  can  drive 
by  with  Leslie  and  say,  "See  that  little  boy  there,  that  little 
stone  boy,  that's  your  father"-- and  those  works  are  not  dated. 
Stackpole  was  a  really  true  man. 

Piazzoni  was  a  fine  person  to  know.   He  was  silent  where 
Stackpole  was  voluble.   He  was  a  deep  person,  Piazzoni.   He  was 
an  Italian  peasant  who  loved  to  paint.   So  far  as  my  knowledge 
goes,  he  was  an  uninfluenced  man.   Piazzoni  was  Piazzoni,  and 
Piazzoni 's  paintings  were  Piazzoni *s  paintings.  He  did  some  very 
beautiful  ones.   His  name  has  almost  slid  into  oblivion,  but  I'm 
sure  one-  day  someone's  going  to  rediscover  him.   He  did  one 


110 


Lange:  wonderful  rendering  that  no  one  else  had  ever  been  able  to  paint, 

those  California  brown  hills.   No  one  that  I  know  could  paint  those 
hills  but  Piazzoni.   I  asked  Mrs.  Salz,  who  owned  it,  where  this 
painting  was,  and  she  said  she  had  given  it  to  the  University.   They 
own  it  and  it  probably  is  dingy,  and  needs  to  be  brought  to  life. 

Always  a  Piazzoni  was  unmistakable.   No  one  could  ever  say 
that  this  work  didn't  come  out  of  the  profundities  of  the  man's 
attitudes,  of  his  experience.   He  was  a  real  painter.   Day  after 
day,  day  after  day,  he'd  go  into  that  studio  of  his,  come  out 
when  the  whistle  blew  at  noon,  go  to  that  Italian  restaurant,  eat 
the  same  food,  in  his  black  hat.   And  always  very  nice  to  pass  in 
the  street.   He  didn't  stop,  no  art  gossiper.   He  would  pass  you 
and  smile.   Very  methodical.   He  had  a  lot  of  dumb  children,  and 
a  dumb  wife,  and  he  lived  in  North  Beach  as  though  he  were  in  the 
fruit  and  vegetable  business,  you  know,  just  the  same. 

Riess:   He  wasn't  lionized. 

Lange:  No,  but  he  had  a  few  patrons  who  saw  him  through.  Mrs. 

Ansley  Salz  was  one  of  them.   She  was  a  friend  and  a  patron 
to  him  and  she  was  able  to  afford  to  buy  his  works.   Now  who 
other  ones  may  have  been,  I  don't  know.   But  he  lived  very  quietly. 
He  died  quietly.   And  very  few  remember  him.   Some  enterprising 
person  should  revive  him.   It's  difficult  to  do.   But,  oh, I  can 
see  him  so  plainly. 

Maynard  and  "Stack"  and  Piazzoni  had  studios  in  the  same 
block  on  Montgomery  Street,  and  saw  each  other  every  day  in 


Ill 


Lange:  passing,  and  were  fond  of  each  other,  not  in  a  chummy  way,  but 

they  were  kind  of  the  kingpins.  There  was  a  certain  bond  between 
them,  as  utterly  different  as  they  were.   Maynard  was  the  most 
spoiled  of  them  because  he  was  the  most  popular.   Piazzoni 
wasn't  a  popular  man.   Not  many  people,  I  think,  really  generally 
would  respond  to  his  very  quiet,  almost  religious  landscape. 
And  "Stack,"  he  liked  a  different  kind  of  a  life.   But  Maynard  was 
part  of  the  town  in  that  so  many  people  liked  the  kind  of  thing  that 
he  did.   He  represented  some  version  of  the  West  with  which  they 
identified  themselves.   Not  so  much  his  personal  west,  but  Our 
West,  you  know,  of  which  he  was  a  sort  of  a  symbol.   And  he 
dressed  that  way  and  he  talked  that  way  and  in  large  part  he  really 
was  that  way. 

Riess:   Could  you  name  some  more  of  the  bohemians? 

Lange:  Well,  there  was  George  Sterling,  and  there  was  a  newspaper  woman 
by  the  name  of  Annie  Laurie,  and  there  was  Sydney  Joseph  and 
Emily  Joseph,  and  Charlie  Duncan. 

Riess:  He's  the  man  who  was  in  charge  of  the  artists  at  Foster  and 
Kleiser? 

Lange:  Yes,  he  was  the  wonder-boy.   Funny,  there's  a  kind  of  a  blank  that 
sets  in  here.   Why  is  it  I  can't  recall?  It  would  be  good  to 
remember  who  all  those  people  were--oh,  we  used  to  have  big  parties. 
Stackpole,  of  course,  was  in  that  group,  and  Fremont  Older,  and 
Charles  Erskine  Scott  Wood. 


112 


Riess:  Was  Sara  Bard  Field  there? 

Lange:  Well,  if  you  mention  him  you  mention  her,  but  she  was  in  the  back- 
ground of  him.   Lucian  Labaudt  was  in  that  group  too.   He  was  a 
painter  and  dressmaker.   The  Labaudt  galleries  in  San  Francisco 
are  named  after  him. 

Riess:   This  group  wasn't  at  all  organized,  just  friends? 

Lange:   Oh,  not  at  all.  They  were,  some  of  them,  not  even  friends,  but 
they  were  people  who  saw  each  other  because  they  lived  in  the 
same  world.   They  were  not  buddies  or  close  companions,  but  they 
lived  in  the  same  environment,  I'd  say.   And  the  common  denominator 
of  them  was  the  city  of  San  Francisco. 

There  was  the  architect,  Timothy  Pfleuger,  the  one  who 
brought  Diego  Rivera  up  here.   If  you  were  to  go  to  Coit  Tower 
you  would  see  all  of  those  names  that  are  signed  there,  Madame 
Jehanne  Salinger,  the  mother  of  Pierre  Salinger,  the  President's 
press  secretary,  Frank  Van  Sloun,  Nelson  Poole,  Albert  Bender. 

Riess:  Yes,  I  meant  to  ask  you  about  him.   I've  heard  a  lot  about  his 
generosity. 

Lange:  That  was  the  way  he  lived  and  that  legend  persists  after  his  death. 
He  had  a  very  remarkable  gift  for  associating  with  people.   One 
time  he  met  me  on  the  street  and  he  said  to  me--you  know,  he  was 
little,  plain,  almost  to  the  point  of  deformity,  and  short,  and 
he  had  a  defect  of  speech--he  put  his  hand  in  his  pocket  and  he 


113 


Lange:   said,  "Dorothea,  I  touch  life — many  angles  and  many  levels." 
His  conversation  was  always  epigrammatic.   One  time  I 
passed  him  on  the  street  in  Chinatown,  before  my  first  child  was 
born,  and  he  was  talking  to  somebody--he  always  was  talking  to 
somebody--and  he  put  out  his  hand  and  stopped  me  for  a  moment 
and  said,  "Dorothea,  you  go  in  importance."  [Laughter] 

And  he  always  had  presents  in  his  pockets.   If  you  met 
him  anywhere  he  would  fish  into  his  pockets  as  though  he'd  been 
looking  for  you  all  day  and  he'd  give  you  some  quite  beautiful 
thing,  never  trash,  a  necklace  or  a  button,  or  something  or 
other.   He  was  sustained  by  all  these  transactions  of  his. 

His  art  patronage  actually  was  a  kind  of  a  joke.   (I  don't 
suppose  this  will  be  in  other  people's  memories  of  him.)  The 
painters  all  knew  that  he  was  working  them  to  death.   He  did, 
and  many  things  that  are  in  the  Albert  M.  Binder  collections  around 
here  are  things  that  he  just  extorted  out  of  the  painters.   Not 
plain  and  simple  immoral  extortion,  but  he  would  come  and  ask  them 
to  give  him  something  for  such  and  such  and  such  and  no  one  could 
refuse  him.   They  couldn't  refuse  him  because  he  was  the  one  who 
prodded  other  people  to  buy  works  of  art;  he  had  many  wealthy 
friends,  and  he  was  kind  of  "little  friend  of  the  artist." 
That  was  his  role  in  life.   A  little  man,  but  a  great  friend  of 
the  artist,  and  he  encouraged  many  people  to  buy  things.   But  he 


114 


Lange:   personal ly--wherever  you  see  "The  Albert  M.  Bender  Collection" — 
he  either  got  them  at  cut-rate  prices  or  he  didn't  pay  for  them 
at  all.   He  got  away  with  murder.   Unique. 

Riess:   Why  do  you  think  he  did  that? 

Lange:  Well,  I  would  say  that  that  was  the  life  he  liked.   He  had  created 
an  existence  for  himself  in  that  city:   very  good  businessman,  an 
insurance  man,  everyone  took  out  their  insurance  from  him;  he  was 
a  professional  Irishman;  and  he  led  this  life  of  association  with 
the  arts  simultaneously  and  I  guess  he  liked  the  combination. 
He  was  also  a  man  with  fine  taste.  That  saved  him.   If  he  had 
been  a  vulgarian  it  would  have  been  bad,  but  he  was  a  man  of 
innately  fine  taste.   He  was  a  man  probably  you  would  say  of 
many--well,  like  a  house  of  many  rooms. 

He  lived,  as  long  as  we  had  known  him,  with  a  very  fine 
woman,  a  very  graceful  painter,  no  earthmover,  but  a  woman  who 
painted  beautifully.  Her  name — there  are  scholarships  and 
collections  in  her  name--was  Anne  Bremer.   That  was  Albert's 
love,  and  they  lived  together  many,  many  years,  in  the  same 
apartment,  surrounded  by  beautiful  things.   And  I  think  her 
presence  made  him  aware  perhaps  of  what  he  wouldn't  have  other- 
wise known.   (I  remember  the  first  painting  by  Lhote  I  ever  saw 
they  had  in  their  dining-room.  There  was  a  very  strong  Oriental 
atmosphere  about  the  place.)  He  had  that  behind  him  and  that 
relationship,  I  think,  had  a  wonderful  quality.   It  was  a 
stabilizing  thing.   She  was  shy,  she  could  hardly  speak,  and  she 


115 


Lange:   hated  to  go  out.   And  he  was  the  most  gregarious  man  in  the 
world.   He  had  also  a  very  nice  sense  of  humor.   Over  his 
desk  he  had  a  cartoon,  which  someone  had  given  him — maybe  it 
was  on  a  menu  or  something — and  it  said,  "Here's  To  Albert  And 
Other  Benders."  Well,  that  legend  persists. 

He  also  rather  fancied  being  a  patron.   He  harmed  a  few 
people  in  this  respect.   He  innoculated  Ansel  Adams  with  the  idea 
that  an  artist  had  to  develop  his  patrons,  and  Ansel  became  a 
"little  brother  of  the  rich"  there,  under  Albert's  guidance. 
Ansel  became  somewhat  their  entertainer  and  it  wasn't  good  for 
him.   Albert  did  that  and  he  was  very  influential  in  Ansel's 
development.   Ansel  loves  him.   He  was  a  lovable  man,  but  a  very 
mixed  man.  Made  you  feel  good  though. 

He  bought  things  of  mine  in  the  times  when  no  one  was 
buying  photographs.   Now  they're  buying  photographs  as  things,  but 
at  that  time  no  one  was  thinking  of  photographs  and  portfolios 
and  collections  and  so  on.   But  he  did. 

Riess:  Were  you  taking  non-portrait  photographs  then? 

Lange:  I  don't  remember  what.  I  don't  know  exactly  what  that  time  was. 
Well,  I  was  beginning,  and  the  first  group  of  things  I  ever  sold 
to  anyone  he  bought,  and  gave  to  the  Museum  of  Modern  Art. 

He  was  also  one  of  the  few  people  of  that  time  that  didn't 
ramble  away,  he  never  went  to  Europe,  he  was  not  a  cosmopolitan. 
!!<•  was  a  Snn  Kranrlscnn,  In-  ncvt-r  went  on  a  vacation,  excepting 


116 


Lange:   maybe  a  quick  dart  down  to  Carmel  to  see  somebody's  paintings 

or  something;  he  was  always  here.   Now  most  of  the  people  who  can 
afford  to  do  such  things  like  to  go  to  New  York  and  buy  or  to 
Paris  and  buy.   It  sets  them  up  in  prestige.   I  see  things  that 
have  happened  in  San  Francisco  since  then  and  I  can  trace  back 
where  they  happened.   Now  whenever  I  see  an  exhibit  in  the 
museum  that  says,  "From  the  permanent  collection  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Walter  A.  Haas,"  I  know  it's  directly  attributable  to 
Albert  Bender.   He  started  Mrs.  Stern  buying  paintings  and  the 
Sterns  got  caught  up  with  the  Gertrude  Stein-Paris- 
"expatriate"  group.   But  Albert  Bender  was  at  the  end  of 
this  line;  that  was  the  other  end  of  the  line.  Mrs.  Haas  has 
now  got  Picassos,  and  Matissos.   As  far  as  I  know  she  has  nothing 
but  certifed  art.   Albert  Bender  didn't  always  have  certified  art. 
He  took  a  plunger  once  in  a  while. 

Riess:  He  took  a  plunger  to  encourage  the  artist? 

Lange:   He  was  always  doing  good,  very  self-consciously  doing  good. 
And  he  also  didn't  mind  talking  to  his  rich  patrons  about 
helping  a  poor  artist.   I've  known  poor  artists  who've  writhed 
under  that  picture,  whether  it  was  true  or  not. 

Among  that  bohemian  group  there  were  also  a  few  genuine 
number-one  bums,  like  this  fellow  who  still  survives,  John 
Garth.   He  was  the  same  then  as  now.   I'm  speaking  of  his  character 
because  I  don't  think  you  can  do  bad  art  and  be  a  good  person. 


117 


Lange:  His  art  shows  what  he  is--a  shallow,  preposterous,  vain,  stupid  man. 

There  were  many  others.  Why  can't  I  think  of  them?  You 
know,  sometimes  you  put  a  lid  on  things.   Either  you  put  a  lid 
on,  or  the  times  shift  abruptly.   But  there  are  no  connections 
left  for  me,  and  I  don't  think  I'm  the  only  one  who  feels  that 
way.  Things  have  sharply  shifted,  values  have  changed. 

Riess:  You  don't  see  these  people  now? 

Lange:   They  don't  live,  most  of  them.   And  if  they  do,  they  live  in 
another  world.   They've  taken  their  place,  as  I  have,  in  an 
altogether  different  world.   And  I  know  once  in  a  while  I'll 
meet  one  and  they'll  say,  "What  are  you  doing?"  Well,  I  have  no 
answer  to  that  because  the  very  fact  that  they  ask  me  what  I'm 
doing  shows  how  far  apart  we've  gotten  and  I  can't  answer  it  in 
a  minute.   I'm  so  associated  in  their  minds  with  a  little  piece 
of  time  there  and  what  I've  gone  on  to  do  has  never  reached  them, 
you  know.   Probably  the  same  holds  the  other  way. 

Riess:  They  have  gone  on  and  done  things  too. 

Lange:  Well,  of  course  I  think  I'm  the  only  one!   [Laughter]   I  don't 
really  mean  that,  but  people  do  kind  of  hold  to  their  little 
niches,  don't  they,  and  yet  I  didn't.   We're  speaking  of  the 
twenties  and  the  early  thirties  and  that,  of  course,  is  a  long 
time  ago.   San  Francisco  has  in  some  ways  changed.   Where  I  see 
certain  echoes  of  the  San  Francisco  of  that  time  is  when  you 
go  Friday  afternoon  to  the  symphony.   There  you  see  some  of 


118 


Lange:   the  people  who  were  in  and  out  of  the  art  world  as  patrons,  as 
interested  ones.   Have  I  spoken  before  of  this  group?  I  think 
I  have.  The  San  Francisco  merchant  princes.  My  first  patrons. 
In  all  the  accounts  you  read,  and  all  the  magazine  junk  that's 
coming  out  now  on  San  Francisco  "the  Paris" — you  know  how  they 
do  now,  repeating  and  repeating  and  repeating  the  same  kind 
of  comment  about  it--San  Francisco  is  having  a  kind  of  a  vogue. 
Well,  it  is  a  synthetic  thing.   There's  just  enough  truth  in  it, 
the  way  they  handle  it,  to  make  more  people  do  more  articles. 

Riess:   It  feeds  on  itself. 

Lange:  Yes,  that's  what  I'm  trying  to  say.   But  I  wish  someone,  when  they 
went  about  this,  would  develop  that  very  important  thread  in  the 
development  of  the  city's  innate  character,  that  is,  this  group  of 
people  who  as  a  group  contributed  very,  very  much  to  the  warmth 
and  beauty  of  the  place.   Now  in  most  communities  that  have  grown 
up  or  are  growing  up,  the  rich  people  in  that  community  are  some- 
what isolated,  or  they  are  elements  in  the  community  that  are 
behind  walls  or  regarded  as  non-participants.   (I  may  be  wrong 
in  this,  but  that's  my  impression.)   But  in  San  Francisco  this 
group  of  rich  people  lived  a  very  warm  inter-family  life.  They 
were  large  families  who  knew  each  other,  and  had  a  very  strong 
community  sense  and  that  warm,  responsive  love  for  many  things-- 
children and  education  and  buildings  and  pictures,  music, 
philanthropy- -was  their  private  personal  life  and  their  public 


119 


Lange:   life  together.  There  are  vestiges  of  it;  some  of  them  still  live 
in  the  same  houses.  They  gave  string  quartets  in  their  living 
rooms  or  in  their  drawing  rooms,  and  they  educated  talent: 
Yehudi  Menuhin  is  one  they  did,  Issac  Stern  is  another.   They 
did  these  things.   They  gave  money  freely. 

Riess:  They  didn't  make  the  mistake  of  lionizing? 

Lange:   In  Yehudi 's  case,  no,  because  he  was  protected  by  an  eccentric 
father.  Things  have  gone  very  wrong  in  Yehudi  Menuhin1 s  life 
as  I  read  it,  but  it  wasn't  due  to  being  spoiled  as  a  child, 
although  he  was  very  highly  regarded.   He  was  eight  or  ten  years 
old  when  he  gave  his  first  performancel   As  Isaac  stern  was. 
But  also  they  have  encouraged  many  singers  and  other  people 
and  they  were  very  great  helpers  in  the  building  of  an  interesting 
city.  Yet  they  haven't  had  recognition  as  far  as  I  know.   The 
Comstock  Lode  people,  the  early  silver  kings,  they're  the  ones 
that  get  talked  about. 

Riess:  Yes,  in  a  book  like  Barnaby  Conrad's. 

Lange:   Don't  let  us  speak  of  it!   I  writhe  at  that.   This  was  before  the 
days  of  cafe  society,  before  the  days  of  the  Barnaby  Conrads. 

Riess:  Herb  Caen? 

Lange:   No,  I  don't  think  so.   I  think  Herb  Caen  is  a  fellow  who  has  pretty 
good  and  pretty  balanced  vistas.   How  he  does  it  every  day I — and 
he  doesn' t  do  it  every  day — but  Herb  Caen  is  a  fellow  who  in  the 
present  can  look  backward  and  forward  and  put  things  together 


120 


Lange:   pretty  well.   He's  a  California  boy,  you  know.   He  was  brought  up 
in  Sacramento,  and  I  don't  think  he's  ever  lost  that.   He's  no 
import.   I  personally  like  him.   I'm  not  speaking  of  the  man,  but 
of  what  he  does. 

Riess:  He   has  a  television  program  now,  "Baghdad  by  the  Bay." 
Lange:   Oh,  I've  seen  that  too.   He  doesn't  represent  himself  at  all  on 
that.   He  just  sits  there,  and  he  isn't  good  in  combination  with 
William  Winter.   He  can't  get  along  with  him.   But  I  don't 
think  of  Herb  Caen  and  that.   And  I  also  don't  think  Herb  Caen 
does  well  in  his  books.   But  what  he  accomplishes  every  day,  the 
look, the  angle,   his  slant,  his  quick  intuitive,  his  lightning- 
quick  perception.   I  feel  old,  happy  memories  when  I  read  it,  and 
I  feel  that  he's  a  different  man  than  if  he  were  a  Boston  or 
a  Chicago  man  who  came  out  here  during  the  twenties.   There  are 
certain  things  that  creep  into  that  column  that  only  a  native 
Calif ornian  would  know  and  have  there,  certain  things  he  loves 
that  imported  people  don't  know. 

In  the  days  we're  speaking  of,  in  the  twenties  there, 
Arthur  Caylor  was  the  man  that  everybody  read.   His  wasn't  a 
clever  chitchat  column,  but  it  was  a  column  about  what  was  going 
on,  people,  events,  controversial  matters.   It  still  is  in  the  San 
Francisco  News  Call-Bulletin,  but  he's  forgotten.   What  Arthur 
Caylor  said  every  day  was  discussed  just  as  what  Frankenstein 
[Alfred  Frankenstein,  San  Francisco  Chronicle  critic]  says  about 


121 


Lange:   the  symphony  is  discussed  and  "Did  you  read  Herb  Caen  yesterday?" 
The  same  thing. 


Three  Southwestern  Expeditions 

Riess:   Is  it  correct  to  say  that  Maynard  Dixon  began  to  be  a  painter 
in  1920? 

Lange:   Up  to  that  time  he  had  been  doing  designing  in  any  media,  for 
many  purposes,  advertising  drawing  a  lot  of  it.  Then  in  1920 
he  decided  he  was  going  to  be  a  painter.   But  what  he  really 
meant  when  he  said  he  was  going  to  be  a  painter  (he'd  work  in 
watercolors,  perhaps,  or  sometimes  in  black  and  white)  was  that  he 
was  going  to  devote  himself  to  serious  images  that  stood  by  them- 
selves, that  were  for  their  own  sake.  And  he  was  going  to  devote 
his  whole  life  to  it.   He  didn't  use  the  word  artist,  though. 
Painter,  not  artist.  Yes,  that's  about  the  time  he  did  it. 

Riess:  Would  you  tell  me  about  traveling  in  the  Southwest  with  Maynard? 

Lange:  Maynard  and  I  were  married  in  1920.   And  it  was  his  life's  practice 
to  go  on  painting  expeditions  as  often  as  he  could.   San  Francisco 
was  his  base,  and  he  would  go  on  sketching  trips--that 's  what  they 
were.   He  would  announce  that  he  was  going  on  a  sketching  trip  in 
six  weeks.   Well,  it  took  him  forever!   He  was  one  of  those  people 


122 


Lange:  who  never  could  get  off!  We  were  always  meeting  people  who'd 
say,  "I  thought  you  were  in  New  Mexico."  And  Maynard  would 
say,  "I'm  going  next  week."  Next  month  he'd  still  be  around] 
It  was  interminable.  Then  he  was  always  going  "for  a  month 
or  six  weeks,"  but  he  never  came  back  inside  of  four  months. 
His  trips  were  practically  disappearances  as  far  as  the  San 
Francisco  life  was  concerned.   He  was  just  either  there,  or 
he  was  gone.   And  he  was  a  great  worker  wherever  he  was.   He 
was  an  industrious  man  who  had  good  hands,  good  tools,  and  he 
could  turn  his  hands  to  anything. 

It  was  only  on  a  few  of  these  trips  that  I  was  able  to  go, 
because  before  I  had  children  I  had  activities  I  couldn't  afford 
to  leave,  commitments,  I  mean.   And  after  I  had  children,  it  wasn't 
easy  to  do.   And  besides  that,  I  was  never  quite  sure  enough  of 
what  our  livelihood  would  be,  and  I  wanted  to — this  sounds  as 
though  I'm  putting  a  very  good  light  on  my  own  motives,  but 
as  I  look  back  it's  true — I  wanted  to  help  him.   See,  I  helped 
him  the  wrong  way;  I  helped  him  by  protecting  him  from  economic 
difficulties,  where  I  shouldn't  have  done  that;  I  should  have  . 
helped  him  in  other  ways.   It  wasn't  necessary,  but  I  guess  it 
was  for  his  security,  and  my  thought  was  that  if  there  wasn't 
any  money  my  work  would  keep  us  afloat,  would  keep  us  going. 
You  know,  it  constantly  comes  up.  The  things  you  do,  when  you 
wnnt  to  do  what's  right,  so  often  are  so  wrong.   [Laughter] 


123 


Lange:  I  shouldn't  have  done  that. 

I  knew  that  this  man  though  actually  while  he  loved 
me  and  was  very,  very  good  to  me,  still  didn't  share  the 
depths  of  his  life  with  me.   When  he  went,  that  was  what  was 
good  for  him  to  do;  he  didn't  need  me.   At  that  time  I  didn't 
know  what  it  was  to  live  with  a  person  who  shared  their  life 
with  you. 

Riess:   And  so  you  didn't  feel  a  lack. 

Lange:  No,  I  didn't.   I  missed  him  when  he  was  gone.   I  was  glad  when 
he  came  back.   It  was  more  exciting,  more  interesting  when  he 
came  back. 

But  I  wasn't  really  involved  in  the  vitals  of  the  man, 
not  in  the  vitals.  Well,  maybe  we  don't  always  have  to  touch 
the  vitals,  but  now  I  know  what  it  is  to  live  with  someone 
with  whom  you  really  live,  who  will  share,  or  wants  to  share. 
That's  a  terrific  thing.   Perhaps  the  reason  that  I  was  never 
able  to  give  Maynard  an  uncomfortable  time,  which  he  should 
have  had,  at  some  junctures,  was  that  I  never  felt  courageous 
enough  or  felt  the  need.   I  wasn't  brave  enough.   Courage  is 
the  greatest  thing.   All  these  things  we  need  to  live  with-- 
"Good  will  toward  men,"  "Peace  on  earth"--are  sublime,  but 
courage  is  it.  Makes  trouble,  but  to  live  with  courage  opens 
up  distant  worlds.   I  don't  know  so  many  people  who  do. 

Riess:   It  opens  up  the  possibility  of  encountering  some  part  of  the 


124 


Riess:   other  person  which  might  disturb  your  own  well-being,  so 
there  is  a  fear  attached  to  this  stirring-up. 

Lange:  That's   it.   I  know.   It  destroys  a  certain  peace  and  harmony, 
you  know,  that's  always  held  before  us  as  being  so  desirable, 
and  i£  so  desirable.  Well,  especially  with  an  artist  it's  a 
ticklish  business. 

Riess:   In  his  studio  did  he  work  from  the  sketches  done  on  these 
trips? 

Lange:  Yes,  that  was  his  modus  operand!.   He  would  bring  back  a  lot 

of  things,  all  sketched,  never  anything  that  was  done  excepting 
as  direct  response  to  what  surrounded  him. 

Riess:   Have  those  sketches  been  saved? 

Lange:  They're  sold.   They're  all  over.   There's  very  little  left. 

I  actually  don't  know  where  it  all  went.  Those  sketches  made 
direct  have  been  very  popular  and  people  have  collected  them 
and  enjoyed  them.  They're  easy  to  live  with  too.   I  wish 
I  had  here  to  show  you  a  wonderful  drawing  that  he  made,  on 
a  piece  of  onion-skin  paper,  of  a  landscape  in  which  he  made 
the  color-notes.   Dan  has  it.   As  a  portrait  of  him,  it's  just 
great.   I  have  a  very  nice  portfolio  of  his  that  I  enjoy:  with 
the  little  boys,  instead  of  telling  them  a  story,  he  would 
draw  them  a  story,  because  he  was  so  visual.   They'd  start  it 
and  he  would  draw  it,  and  they  would  add.  That  kind  of  thing  he 
was  often  doing,  and  did  very  well.   I  have  a  whole  book  of 


125 


Lange:   these  things  that  are  so  enjoyable.   I  accidentally  scooped 
up  a  few,  never  carefully  making  a  selection,  and  I  use  them 
with  the  grandchildren  now,  and  they  love  them. 

Riess:   Can  they  tell  what  the  story  is  just  by  looking  at  the  pictures? 

Lange:   Some  of  them  they  can,  the  rest  they  make  up  stories  around. 
He  also  did  a  children's  book  which  is  out  of  print  now,  but 
which  many  people  enjoyed  very  much,  called  Injun  Babies,* 
very  moral  little  tales  of  Indian  babies  who  got  into  trouble. 
They  were  actually  letters  that  he  wrote  to  his  daughter, 
Constance,  when  he  was  separated  from  her  and  off  on  a  trip 
and  she  was  in  a  precarious  situation  with  her  mother.   I  have 
no  copy  here,  or  I'd  show  it  to  you.   It's  old  now,  but  it 
was  an  awfully  nice  thing.   The  Indian  girl,  A-way-she-go 
was  a  runaway;  and  0-s6-sti-ki  was  a  girl  who  got  into  the 
honey  bees;  and  Me-n6-kan  was  a  boy  who  always  said  he  couldn't 
do  things,  and  so  on  they  go.   Very  charming  stories. 

Riess:  You  did  go  on  some  of  the  sketching  trips  to  the  Southwest 
with  Maynard,  didn't  you? 

Lange:   I  went  on  a  few  of  the  big  ones.   They  all  were  big  ones,  but 
I  didn't  go  on  those  ones  where  Maynard  said  he  was  going  to 
go  for  two  or  three  weeks,  because  I  always  thought  it  was  going 


*G.P.  Putnam's  Sons,  New  York,  1923. 


126 


Lange:   to  be  two  or  three  weeks  instead  of  two  or  three  months,  and 

there  were  other  reasons.   And  after  1925,  of  course,  I  had  little 
children. 

I  went  on  one  in  1923  to  Arizona  and  we  were  gone  four 
months,  and  we  lived  at  a  trading  post  eighty  miles  away 
from  a  railroad  at  a  place  called  Kayente.  Now  it  is  accessible 
to  automobiles,  but  at  that  time  you  could  go  in  only  once  a 
week  in  a  Ford  when  the  mail  went  in.   Toward  the  end  of  the 
time  we  moved  to  another  post,  a  trading  post  in  the  Navajo 
reservation,  called  Redlake. 

You  can  gather  from  this  account  that  I  was  not  a  traveled 
person,  that  I  always  had  rather  immediate  duties  and  had  never 
before  made  expeditions  like  this.  We  went  into  a  country  which 
was  endless,  and  timeless,  and  way  out  and  off  from  the  pressures 
that  I  thought  were  part  of  life.   The  earth,  and  the  heavens, 
even  the  change  of  seasons,  I'd  never  really  experienced  until 
that  time.  Then  I  became  aware. 

On  the  second  trip  we  were  gone  two  months  and  we 
were  camped  at  the  base  of  Walpi  Mesa,  guests  there  of  a  very 
well-known  California  millionaire,  Anita  Baldwin.   Anita  Baldwin 
was  a  strange  person.   She  was  a  recluse,  but  she  had  a  lively 
history.   She  was  the  only  daughter  of  Baldwin.   He  was  quite 
a  swashbuckler  and  left  many  millions  in  real  estate  and  mines 
and  hotels  and  horses  and  oh  lord!  many  illegitimate  children. 


127 


Lange:   Anita  was  the  legitimate  one  and  she  adored  him.   She  was  a 

strange  one  and  yet  a  very  beautiful,  very  wonderful  creature 
if  you  came  up  on  one  side  of  her. 

Anita  and  Maynard  were  quite  good  friends,  and  she  would 
come  up  to  San  Francisco,  maybe  twice  a  year,  and  visit  him  in 
his  studio.   She  was  kind  to  me  and  tolerated  me,  but  their 
friendship  way  antedated  me.   She  would  take  a  lot  from  him. 
She  was  very  silent  and  he  used  to  tease  her  and  treat  her 
like  a  friend--which  I  don't  think  she  had  much  of  because  she 
didn't  really  know  how  to  be  one.   She  would  do  unexpected  things. 
She  was  always  surprising. 

One  of  the  unexpected  things  she  did  was  to  ask  us  to 
go  to  the  Indian  country  with  her,  because  she  had  an  idea  that 
she  wanted  to  write  an  Indian  opera.   She  had,  in  her  quiet, 
secret  way,  indulged  herself  in  writing  music,  and  she  had  this 
impulse--!  don't  know  how  strong  this  thing  was  in  her  and  I 
never  knew  what  came  of  it,  though  I  don't  think  much.   She 
asked  Maynard  and  me  to  go  with  her.  Well,  that  was  quite  some- 
thing. We  were  to  be  gone  two  months;  we  were  to  camp  there.   And 
we  were  to  leave  for  the  trip  in  two  weeks.   I  don't  know  how  we 
did  it,  but  we  did  it. 

She  said  we  had  nothing  to  think  about  at  all;  that 
everything  would  be  attended  to  and  we  were  just  to  meet  her 
in  Los  Angeles,  where  she  lived.   She  sent  me  a  check  for  $250 


128 


Lange:   to  buy  a  pair  of  riding  boots  and  I  made  that  $250  stretch 
over  quite  a  few  things!   I  remember  I  had  a  pair  of  riding 
boots,  old  and  scuffed,  but  they  would  suffice.   At  any  rate,  we 
went  to  Los  Angeles,  to  her  house  and  spent  the  night  there.   We 
were  to  leave  the  next  day,  but  not  a  word  was  said  about  the 
trip  ahead.   Plans  for  what  we  were  going  to  do?  It  was  as 
though  we  were  just  there  for  a  dinner  party  and  to  spend  the 
night.   Initially,  she  had  a  personal  bodyguard.   And  he  was 
always  armed,  that  was  one  of  her  eccentricities.   She  also  had 
a  small  pearl-handled  revolver  in  her  handbag,  which  was 
always  in  her  lap,  and  the  reason  for  this  she  told  me--I 
asked  her  once  long  afterwards—was  that  the  value  of  the 
jewelry  that  she  customarily  wore  warranted  the  presence  of  a 
bodyguard  and  a  gun  in  the  handbag.   But  what  a  way  to  live! 
You  can  imagine. 

Well,  the  next  morning  we  set  out  for  "parts  unknown"  in 
Arizona  in  a  private  railway  car  with  two  cooks,  two  chefs, 
two  stewards,  the  bodyguard,  and  Maynard  and  I  and  Anita,  with 
all  the  blinds  drawn,  so  no  one  could  look  in.   There  we  sat. 
This  railway  car  was  very  ornately  decorated  in  all  kinds  of 
bizarre  motifs.   It  was  very  dull  traveling,  I  remember,  hot 
going  down  there. 

Riess:  You  couldn't  open  the  blinds  or  windows? 

Lange:   It  wasn't  permitted,  because  we  traveled  incognito. 


129 


Riess:  At  sixty  miles  an  hours. 

Lange:  Yes,  but  incognito.   When  we  would  get  to  a  main  station,  like 
Santa  Fe,  we  went  into  a  siding,  and  we  weren't  allowed  to 
get  off  the  train  because  someone  might  discover  who  we  were. 
I  found  out  what  it's  like  to  be  very  very  rich  so  that  you 
are  bombarded  and  rather  notorious--that  combination--and  what  it 
is  like  to  have  so  much  fear  that  nothing  could  be  enjoyed. 

Well,  we  got  to  Flagstaff  at  two  in  the  morning.   All 
the  plans  had  been  made  by  her  purchasing  agent,  and  meeting 
us  on  the  freight  stand  were  cases  and  cases  and  cases  with 
her  initials  on  them  in  which  was  our  camping  stuff.   And 
nobody,  not  even  Anita,  knew  what  was  in  it.  We  were  to  travel 
from  Flagstaff  to  our  campsite  which  was  to  be  at  the  foot  of 
Walpi  Mesa,  a  good  long  way,  and  it  was  raining.   We  sat  in  the 
car,  and  the  steward  came  to  say  a  man  was  there  to  see  us.   It 
was  a  fellow  by  the  name  of  Bill  Williams,  who  was  a  truck 
driver,  and  with  him  was  a  boy  by  the  name  of  Eddy,  who  was 
another  truck  driver.   Bill  Williams  and  Eddy  had  been  contracted 
for  to  drive  us  in  to  our  campsite,  and  they  had  an  old  White 
truck,  a  real  "Arizona  equoid."  Eddy  drove  one  truck,  Bill 
drove  the  other.   That  Bill  Williams  was  a  real  Arizona  cowboy, 
the  very  best;  he  took  everything  in  his  stride.   But  when 
he  saw  this  mountain  of  things--!  don't  know  whether  you've 
ever  traveled  in  that  country,  but  you  travel  light  and  cars 


130 


Lange:  half  the  time  can't  get  in  because  when  the  rain  comes  the 

roads  wash  away  and  you  have  to  wait--Bill  Williams  looked  at 
that  stuff  and  said,  "Do  we  have  to  pack  this  in?" 

Well,  Anita  and  I  found  ourselves  sitting  in  the  little 
truck  with  Eddy,  and  the  big  truck,  loaded  to  the  heavens, 
wobbled  down  the  road  ahead  of  us  in  the  pouring  rain  bearing  the 
bodyguard,  Bill,  Maynard,  and  the  load.  Off  we  set  in 
the  middle  of  the  night  into  this  wilderness  area,  which  is 
what  it  was  at  that  time.   And  the  rains  got  worse  and  worse 
and  the  washes  washed  and  the  rivers  got  higher   and  higher 
until  finally  there  was  one  that  Bill  Williams  came  back  from 
looking  at  and  said,  "We  can't  get  across.   We  have  to  wait  till 
morning." 

Se  we  camped  and  waited  till  morning,  but  the  river  sas 
still  very  high  and  in  order  to  get  on  Bill  said,  "We've  got 
to  pack  the  stuff  over  on  our  backs."  So  the  men  packed  box  by 
box  over.   And  Anita,  stony-faced,  sitting  next  to  me,  watching 
all  this,  said  not  a  word,  not  a  laugh,   nothing.   Finally  we 
heard  Eddy  say,  "Now  we  gotta  pack  the  old  woman  over."  And 
Anita  gathered  herself  together  and  opened  her  umbrella  and  went 
over  like  a  queen,  carried  over  by  two  men  making  a  saddle 
of  their  hands.   Never  a  word,  not  a  sound  of  complaint.   She 
was  very  adequate.   Nothing  could  ruffle  her. 

When  we  got  there  those  things  were  unpacked,  and  you 


131 


Lange:  wouldn't  believe  what  there  was  in  those  boxes.   The  lavish 
camping  equipment'   All  the  tents--and  there  were  about  ten 
of  them—were  shaped  like  Chinese  pagodas.   The  food  was  the 
most  elaborate  canned  stuff,  and  I  was  the  cook.   No  prep- 
arations in  any  way,  just  cans.   This  purchasing  agent  had  just 
gone  down-- like  going  over  an  Abercrombie  and  Fitch  catalogue— 
and  had  just  ordered.   Caviar!   And  there  we  were  to  be  for  a 
month.   Well,  in  every  camping  expedition  there's  always  a 
settling-down  period.  We  had  one,  while  I  learned  to  cook  for 
the  combination  of  tastes  of  Bill  Williams,  Eddy,  that  body- 
guard, and  Anita.  It  was  a  weird  experience. 

Among  the  nightly  events  were  the  visits  of  the  Indians 
who  lived  at  the  top  of  the  mesa.   She  paid  them  to  come  down 
and  sing  and  every  night  they  came  down,  en  masse,  singers, 
old  men,  young  men.   We  could  hear  them  starting  up  there  when 
it  got  dark.   We  could  hear  drums  as  they'd  come  down  the  trail 
and  often  they  sang  all  night. 

Of  course,  she  way  overpaid  them,  so  that  they  became 
her  Indians.   That's  bad.   She  also  did  an  outrageous  thing, 
which  she  didn't  mean  to  do.   Somebody  had  told  her  that  the 
Indians  liked  ocean  sand,  so  she  sent  in  a  big  box  of  white 
ocean  sand,  which  is  sacred  to  them  and  which  they  use  in  sand 
paintings  and  in  many  things.   But  she  brought  in  too  much.   And 
peacock  feathers  are  very  important,  very  special  in  their 
mythology.   But  by  the  time  we'd  been  there  a  month  every  little 


132 


Lange:   kid  had  peacock  feathers.  That's  what  she  did.   That  was 
typical  of  her. 

The  snake  dance  came  during  the  month  we  were  there.   All 
the  photographers  and  the  people  that  attend  that  snake  dance 
annually  took  pictures  not  of  the  Indians,  but  of  us!   We  were 
the  interest  there!   Oh  lord!  Maynard  ducked  it  nicely.   As 
always,  he  did  his  work  well,  and  he  was  fond  of  Anita  and  she 
trusted  him.   I  think  he  must  have  been  a  great  relief  to  her. 
People  do  toady  to  someone  who  has  such  immense  wealth  and  such 
a  reputation  for  throwing  it  away.   A  lot  of  people  are  wealthy, 
but  she  had  a  reputation  of  doing  anything  that  came  into  her 
head,  you  know,  often  not  judging  very  well.  The  things  she 
might  have  done  she  didn't  see. 

Well,  it  was  over  finally,  and  we  went  home.   We  had 
a  very  eventful  trip  home,  again  with  storms,  in  which  she 
behaved  marvelous ly,  because  she  had  to  sit  up  two  nights.   I 
won't  go  into  all  this  trip  back.   But  we  came  out  by  way  of 
Gallup,  where  the  railway  car  was  to  meet  us,  and  when  we  got 
there  the  stewards  were  drunk,  the  cooks  were  gone,  and  nobody 
had  done  a  thing  in  that  car  so  the  dust  was  an  inch  thick! 
Imagine  hew  it  would  get,  sitting  in  a  railway  siding.   And 
instead  of  being  able  to  go  and  buy  a  ticket  and  go  home  in 
a  Pullman  after  this  camping,  we  had  to  sit  in  Gallup  for  a 
day  waiting  for  the  car  to  be  cleaned,  equipped,  and  the 


133 


Lange:   commissary  taken  care  of.   And  the  stewards  had  to  get  rid 

of  their  hangovers.   The  cooks  showed  up  finally  and  we  went 
on.   She  never  said  a  word.   It  was  just  like  facing  the  facts 
of  life.   But  rigid,  you  know,  with  no  give.   It  was  kind  of  like 
a  formula.   This  delay  was  the  result  of  certain  things  that 
she  insisted  on,  you  know,  so  she  couldn't  really  protest  the 
end  results. 

I  then  found  that  we  were  to  detour  and  stop  at  the 
Grand  Canyon  on  the  way  back,  for  some  reason,  and  we  went  into 
the  Harvey  House  there  where  they  sell  Indian  objects.   It  isn't 
a  curio  store,  it's  better  than  that.   I  don't  know  how  it  is 
now,  but  then  George  Harvey  had  a  reputation  for  having  one 
of  the  finest  collections  of  Indian  art  there  was.   Some  of  it 
was  for  sale;  most  of  it  was  exhibited  down  there  at  the 
Harvey  House.   Anita  walked  in  and  there  was  a  young  Navajo 
salesman  who  smelled  money,  I  guess,  and  in  order  to  ingratiate 
himself  and  be  awfully  pleasant  he  preceded  to  tell  us  the 
saga  of  some  party  that  was  camping  up  in  the  Hopi  country, 
and  told  us  a  whole  yarn,  from  beginning  to  end,  about  ourselves. 
Anita  just  stood  there  and  looked  at  him  and  listened  to  this 
description  of  herself  as  she  appeared  at  the  snake  dance — 
because  she  wore  kind  of  pear-shaped  jodphurs  and  a  long 
chiffon  veil  and  an  Egyptian  helmet!  Well,  when  he  got  all 
through  she  said  just,  "Yes."  And  then  she  walked  around  that 


134 


Lange:   place  and  she  said,  "I  would  like  to  have  this  and  I  would  like 
to  take  this,  and  this,"  and  she  bought  eight  thousand  dollars 
worth  of  things  in  about  ten  minutes,  and  then  walked  out, 
and  never  told  him  what  he'd  done. 

She,  by  the  way,  did  buy  from  Maynard,  at  three  or 
four  different  times,  large  paintings,  and  she  bought  them 
I  would  say  with  some  discretion.   And  never,  never  did  she  buy 
anything  merely  to  help  him  out.   It  was  very  good  that  way. 
The  last  one  she  bought  when  it  was  only  half  done,  and  I've 
always  been  puzzled  about  that  because  it  was  one  of  the  most 
ambitious  things,  in  concept,  that  he  ever  did.  To  me  it  was 
much  finer  when  it  was  half-done  than  when  it  was  done.   That's 
characterisitc  of  me.   I  generally  have  more  faith  in  something 
that  isn't  finished.   In  anything,  I  enjoy  it  better  before  it's 
signed  and  delivered.  There's  such  a  finality  about  it  then. 
But  if  it's  half-done  it  means,  who  knows  what's  ahead?  It's 
still  alive.   This  particular  painting  I've  always   been  curious 
about.   I  don't  know  whether  he  did  accomplish  it,  or  whether 
he  didn't.   Generally  Anita  bought  paintings  that  were  very 
colorful  and  strong  in  pattern  and  design.  She  liked  that; 
that's  what  she  answered  to.  When  she  died  she  left,  or  her 


In  later  revision  of  the  manuscript,  Dorothea  Lange  said, 
"Too  much  about  Anita.   It  wasn't  that  important."   [Ed.] 


135 


Lange:   son  Baldwin  gave,  three  paintings  to  the  Los  Angeles  Museum. 
In  all  these  years  I've  never  gone  down  to  see  them.   But 
that  last  painting  is  the  one  I'd  like  to  see. 

The  Brooklyn  Museum  has  it.  Three  years  ago  I  went  to 
the  Brooklyn  Museum  to  try  to  buy  it  from  them  because  I 
wanted  to  give  it  to  my  boys.   A  painting  owned  by  a  museum 
which  has  a  large  collection  spends  most  of  its  hours  in 
the  caves.   They  bring  it  out  when  they  show  their  permanent 
collection  or  when  combinations  of  things  are  shown.   It  is 
a  custodianship  of  a  sort,  but  it  is  also  a  morgue.   This 
particular  painting  is  quite  fine.   Knowing  the  innards  of 
his  work  as  I  know  them,  this  represented  him  well.   I'm 
glad  that  painting  exists.   But  they  wouldn't  sell  it  to  me. 

Riess:  Who  did  she  marry? 

Lange:   She  married  a  man  by  the  name  of  McLaurie,  who  wasn't  good 

to  her.   McLaurie  left  her  with  two  children.   But  after  she 
was  separated  from  him  she  took  the  name  Baldwin,  and  her  son's 
name  is  Baldwin  Baldwin.  You  see  it  occasionally.   He  goes 
in  for  all  kinds  of  very  sporty  things.   He  was  a  spoiled  and 
petulant  young  man.   I  always  though  he  had  something  in  him, 
but  his  mother  was  really  too  soft  with  him. 

Oh,  she  had  a  turbulence.   She  did  all  kinds  of  things, 
many  that  had  to  do  with  horse-racing.   The  Santa  Anita  racetrack 
is  where  the  old  house  was,  and  named  for  her.   She  gave  all 


136 


Lange:   her  stables  to  the  United  States  government  after  World  War 

I.   They  made  her  an  honorary  colonel  and  she  had  her  portrait 
painted  in  uniform! 

That,  anyway,  was  the  second  trip.  The  third  trip 
was  in  1930  or  1931  when  we  lived  in  Taos,  New  Mexico,  for 
eight  months  with  the  two  little  boys. 

Riess:  This  was  the  first  time  you  had  taken  them? 

Lange:  Yes. 

Riess:   Did  you  put  them  in  a  school  there? 

Lange:  No.   We  lived  in  a  Mexican  house  on  the  edge  of  a  pueblo,  old 
Taos-style,  and  we  stayed  there  way  into  the  winter.   This 
was  at  the  onset  of  the  Depression.  We  weren't  there  because 
of  the  Depression  but  because  Maynard  wanted  to  paint  and  there 
was  enough  money  to  see  us  through.   The  outside  world  was 
full  of  uncertainty  and  unrest  and  trouble  and  we  got  in 
that  car  and  we  went  and  stayed  there. 

Riess:  He  painted  then,  as  well  as  sketching? 

Lange:  Yes,  that  was  a  long  enough  session.  Mabel  Dodge  Luhan,  the 
queen  of  the  Southwest  at  that  time,  who  had  many  houses  and 
many  homes  and  studios  that  she  gave  to  people- -she  was  married 
to  Tony  Luhan,  the  Pueblo  Indian,  and  she  was  a  person  of 
notoriety,  publicity,  fame,  all  those  things,  had  written  several 
books,  and  she  was  a  sort  of  an  inspirational  person--she  had  a 
big  studio  she  let  Maynard  have,  although  we  didn't  live  in  it. 


137 


Lange:  He  went  there  every  day  to  paint.  And  I  took  care  of  the 

family.   Constance,  Maynard's  daughter,  was  with  us.   We  lived 
the  life  that  the  visiting  artists  lived  then  in  that  little 
hamlet.   It  was  a  hamlet  then.   Now  it  is  a  mecca  for  tourists, 
especially  vacationers  from  Texas  and  Oklahoma.   All  the  people 
who  knew  old  Taos  decry  new  Taos. 

There  I  saw  for  the  first  time,  in  the  beginning  of 
winter,  this  thing  that  was  living  by  barter.   Indians, 
Mexicans,  poor  whites,  natives,  all  would  come  to  that  square 
in  Taos  on  Saturday  afternoons  and  bring  their  produce,  their 
red  beans  and  pinto  beans,  their  piflon  nuts,  their  dried 
corn,  some  weaving,  flour,  eggs,  lamb,  hides,  and  there  they 
bartered.   I  remember  well  all  those  wagons,  and  those  horses 
with  the  horse  blankets  over  them,  and  the  people  all  bundled 
up.  When  it  began  to  get  dark  they  would  still  be  bartering. 
We  used  to  shop  there  too,  but  we  would  buy  for  money. 

That  period  in  Taos  was  a  very  good  time  for  me.   I 
learned  many  enriching  things.   I  don't  remember  Maynard's 
output  very  well.   I  don't  know  how  much  he  came  back  with  or 
what  it  was  for  him,  but  I  knew  he  liked  it.   Why  did  we  leave? 
The  snow  got  very  deep.  We  were  living  in  two  rooms.   I  don't 
remember  that  the  living  got  too  hard,  but  I  remember  that  it 
was  impossible  for  Maynard  to  work  in  the  big  studio  in  winter. 
He  used  to  paint  with  three  layers  of  clothes  and  two  pair  of 


138 


Lange:   gloves.  We  left  in  deep  snow  one  glittering  January  day, 

not  very  experienced  drivers,  the  first  ones  to  go  down  the 
canyon  where  if  we  had  gone  off  we  would  have  gone  down  to 
the  Rio  Grande  River.   We  broke  that  trail.   That  was  one 
of  the  most  adventuresome  things.   I  went  to  the  Andes  last 
summer  [Ecuador,  1960,  P.S.T],  and  over  the  Andes  Mountains 
into  the  Amazon  Basin,  but  it  wasn't  anything  like  going 
down  from  that  plateau  that  Taos  is  down  to  Santa  Fe,  seventy- 
five  miles  in  deep  snow  with  your  life  in  your  hands.   A 
beautiful  day.   I'll  never  forget  it. 

There's  another  thing  in  Taos  I'll  always  remember. 
A  man  in  a  Ford  used  to  drive  by  almost  every  morning.   I 
saw  this  very  sober,  serious  man  driving  with  a  purpose  down 
the  road  and  I  wondered  who  he  was.   I  thought  he  was  an 
artist,  but  he  went  by  always  at  the  same  time,  and  at  the 
same  time  of  night  he  would  come  back.   "Who  is  that  man?" 
It  was  Paul  Strand.   And  it  was  the  first  time  I  had  observed 
a  person  in  my  own  trade  who  took  his  work  that  way.   He  had 
private  purposes  that  he  was  pursuing,  and  he  was  so  methodical 
and  so  intent  on  it  that  he  looked  neither  to  the  right  nor  the 
left.   He  went  down  that  road  and  he  came  back  at  night. 
I've  seen  many  of  the  photographs  that  he  produced  then  and 
that  was  one  of  his  good  periods.   Those  photographs  are  still 
being  used.  T  always  feel  that  I  know  something  about  them 


139 


Lange:   because  I  remember  his  going  back  and  forth.   I  didn't  know  who 
he  was,  I  only  thought,  "That  is  a  serious  man.   What  is  he 
doing?"  I  didn't  until  then  really  know  about  photographers 
who  went  off  for  themselves.   All  the  photographers  I'd  known 
always  were  with  a  lot  of  other  people,  but  somehow  this  was 
a  lone  man,  a  solitary.   Later  on  when  I  knew  Paul  Strand  in 
New  York  he  told  me  he  knew  I  was  there.   But  he  never  spoke 
to  me. 

Riess:  What  were  you  photographing? 

Lange:   I  did  almost  nothing.   I  have  to  hesitate  before  I  say  that  I  was 
too  busy.  Maybe  I  kept  myself  too  busy.   But  that  thing  that 
Pual  Strand  was  able  to  do,  I  wasn't  able  to  do.  Women  rarely 
can,  unless  they're  not  living  a  woman's  life.   I  don't  know 
whether  I  was  temperamentally  sufficiently  mature  at  that 
time  to  have  done  it.   At  any  rate,  I  didn't  have  the  chance. 
I  photographed  once  in  a  while  when  I  could,  but  just  a  little. 

Riess:  The  environment? 

Lange:  Yes.   I  photographed  some  of  the  architecture,  the  buildings, 
but  people  have  done  that  much  better  before  and  after  me. 

Riess:   Could  you  help  Maynard  in  his  work,  recording  details,  by  doing 
this  sort  of  photography? 

Lange:   I  could  be  of  help  to  Maynard  mostly  by  keeping  everything 
smooth  and  being  happy  and  making  it  an  enjoyable  time  and 
taking  care  of  the  three  children.   I  baked  and  cooked  and 
you  know  when  there's  deep  snow  on  the  ground  you're  kept 


140 


Lange:   busy.  The  gloves,  the  galoshes,  the  wet  clothes — you  put  them 
on  and  you  take  them  off.   And  I  used  to  drive  him  to  where 
he  was  working,  and  drive  him  back  those  short  winter  days. 
In  the  summer  time  we  had  guests  because  we  had  a  big  place  out 
of  town  there.   I  couldn't  work  then,  really.   When  I  say  I 
couldn't  work... of  course,  if  I  had  stated  my  terms  with 
life  I  could  have,  and  to  this  day  I  would  say  the  same. 

Riess:  Did  Maynard  change  in  this  environment?  Could  you  feel  closer 
to  him  because  the  pressures  of  life  in  San  Francisco  were 
gone  in  this  free,  open  place? 

Lange:   Well  to  some  degree,  yes.   He  was  always  able  to  live  a  simple 
life.   Not  all  people  can.   He  could,  and  liked  it.  Maynard 
savoured  the  fundamentals.   But  remember  that  outside  the  world 
was  just  in  smithereens,  economically.   And  we  knew  we  had 
to  go  back  into  it  again,  not  knowing  what  was  going  to  happen. 
So  that  was  present,  even  though  we  had  pulled  out  of  it 
temporarily.   I  think  that  there  were  insecurities  present 
that  influenced  his  direction,  in  that  perhaps  he  could  have 
used  that  time  to  more  effect.   I  don't  remember,  really,  what 
we  came  back  with.   Perhaps  if  I  dug  into  my  mind  I  could 
remember.   I  have  the  feeling  now  that  it  was  a  good  time  for  us 
as  people,  for  the  little  boys,  for  me,  and  for  Maynard,  it  was 
a  good  time,  but  I  don't  know  that  it  was  one  of  his  best 
painting  periods.   It  could  have  been.   His  best  painting  period 


141 


Lange:   came  later,  maybe  as  a  result  of  it.   These  are  very  difficult 
things  to  know,  or  remember. 

Riess:   But  it  was  a  better  time  for  the  family  itself. 

Lange:  Yes.   Things  changed  very  much  for  Maynard  for  the  next  year 
or  two  years  because  when  we  came  back  we  were  confronted 
immediately  with  the  terrors  of  the  Depression  at  that  time. 
Not  that  we  didn't  have  enought  to  eat,  but  everyone  was  so 
shocked  and  panicky.   No  one  knew  what  was  ahead.   I  had  put 
the  boys  in  school.   I  thought  that  financially  I'd  better. 

Riess:   But  wasn't  boarding  school  more  expensive? 

Lange:   Not  more  expensive  than  running  a  house  and  two  studios. 

We  put  the  boys  in  a  day  school  in  San  Anselmo  where  they 
had  arrangements  for  boarding  pupils.   John  was  only  four  and 
Dan  was  only  seven  and  this  was  very,  very  hard  for  me  to  do. 
Even  now  when  I  speak  of  it  I  can  feel  the  pain.   I  carry 
these  things  inside,  and  it  hurts  me  in  the  same  spot  that  it 
did  then. 

We  didn't  rent  a  house.   I  lived  in  my  studio  and 
Maynard  lived  in  his,  three  buildings  away,  at  728  Montgomery 
Street.   It  was  a  famous  studio  building,  just  last  year  converted, 
but  up  to  last  year  it  remained  perfectly  the  same.   They  took  out 
those  beautiful  walnut  balustrades.   Everybody  used  to  slide 
down  them.   Not  only  childrenl   And  Maynard  was  in  this  most 
famous  studio  of  them  all.   You  went  up  one  flight,  then  there 


142 


Lange:  was  a  long  landing,  then  up  another  flight,  and  it  was  at  the 
end.   That  studio  was  fine  for  him. 

When  we  came  back  I  lived  at  802  Montgomery  Street, 
which  was  about  half  a  block  away,  on  the  corner,  in  a  building 
which  has  also  been  converted.   Addie  Kent  was  on  one  side  of 
me  there;  Albert  Barrows  was  there;  Jacques  Schnier  was  there. 
I  had  that  studio  before  we  went  to  Taos.  My  brother  rented  it 
for  me  while  I  was  gone,  and  he  wrote  me  a  letter- -he  was 
very  proud  of  himself  that  he  had  done  this  and  it  would  help 
out—that  he  had  rented  it  for  thirty-five  dollars  a  month. 
He  thought  that  would  be  a  great  surprise  when  we  came  back 
to  have  this  money.   Well,  so  it  was,  because  when  I  went  into 
that  studio--oh,  no  I'd  known  before  that  because  friends  had 
sent  me  the  newspaper  clippings  —  the  fellow  to  whom  he  had 
rented  it,  some  kind  of  maniac,  tried  to  commit  suicide  there, 
unsuccessfully.   He  cut  his  throat  and  his  wrists,  and  the 
indications  of  what  he'd  tried  to  do  were  there.   The  police 
got  him  and  he  was  very  drunk     and  so  on.   But  it  was  all 
in  the  paper,  including  my  name,  and  also,  before  this  fellow 
did  this,  he  had  gone  on  a  rampage  with  Prussian  blue  paint,  and 
to  this  day  I  don't  like  Prussian  blue  as  a  color.   He  had  taken 
it  and  he  had  just  daubed  wherever  he  felt  like  it.   I  had  a 
portfolio  of  drawings,  original  drawings,  some  of  them  Diego 
Rivera  had  given  me,  and  this  maniac  has  improved  on  the  drawings 


143 


Lange:   in  Prussian  blue.   Can  you  imagine  an  example  of  vandalism 
worse?  Irreplaceable  things.   I  picked  up  that  portfolio 
and  I  looked  through  it  once,  and  I  just  burned  it.   There 
was  nothing  that  I  could  salvage.   I'm  a  great  collector  of 
wonderful  odds  and  ends,  of  things  in  the  graphic  arts,  and 
this  was  my  own  little  private  collection.   And  they  went! 


144 


INTO  THE  PRESENT,  FUTURE- -"THE  LIFE  THAT  BEATS" 


Corner  Window 

Lange:   Although  my  mind  was  over  in  San  Anselmo  most  of  the  time  and 
I  didn't  like  to  be  separated  from  the  children,  it  drove  me 
to  work,  and  I  worked  then  as  I  would  not  have  done,  I  am 
sure,  if  I  had  gone  back  into  my  habitual  life.   Thorp  in  my 
studio  on  Montgomery  Street  I  was  surrounded  by  evidences 
of  the  Depression.   I  was  on  the  corner  where  the  sun  came 
in  and  I  remember  well  standing  at  that  one  window  and  just 
watching  the  flow  of  life.   Up  from  the  waterfront  it  came 
to  that  particular  corner,  that  junction  of  many  different 
things.   There  was  the  financial  district  to  the  left,  China- 
town straight  ahead,  and  the  Barbary  Coast  and  the  Italian 
town.   The  unemployed  would  drift  up  there,  would  stop,  and  I 
could  just  see  they  did  not  know  where  next.   After  that  the 
flow  of  the  channel  broke  because  of  the  hill  ahead. 

The  studio  room  was  one  flight  up  and  I  looked  down  as 
long  as  I  could  and  then  one  day  I  said  to  myself,  "I'd 
better  make  this  happen,"  and  that  started  me.   I  made  a  print 
and  put  it  on  the  wall  to  see  what  reaction  I  would  get,  and  I 


145 


Lange:   remember  well  the  customers'  common  reaction  was,  "Yes,  but 
what  are  you  going  to  do  with  it?"  I  hadn't  the  slightest 
idea. 

Now  I  have  many  visitors,  young  photographers  with 
portfolios  under  their  arm,  many  who  I  know  are  confronted 
with,  "What  are  you  going  to  do  with  it?"  And  remembering 
that,  I  feel  justified  in  saying,  "Don't  let  that  question 
stop  you,  because  ways  often  open  that  are  unpredictable, 
if  you  pursue  it  far  enough.   Don't  relinquish  it."  Most 
young  photographers  don't  because  they  want  too  quickly 
to  make  a  name  for  themselves.  Things  are  very  often  apt 
to  be  regarded  as  a  vehicle  for  making  a  name  for  yourself. 
But  the  way  it  happened  with  me,  I  was  compelled  to  photograph 
as  a  direct  response  to  what  was  around  me. 

I  realize  that  in  an  account  such  as  I'm  giving, 
because  it's  supposed  to  be  history,  names  are  kind  of  welcomed 
and  they're  important.   They  are  the  connective  tissue  between 
one  account  and  another.   And  they  make  a  tapestry  out  of 
something  that  might  just  be  a  fragment.   However,  I'm  sure 
that  actually  artists  don't  influence  artists,  unless  they're 
promoters.   Artists  are  controlled  by  the  life  that  beats  in 
them,  like  the  ocean  beats  in  on  the  shore.   They're  almost 
pursued;  there's  something  constantly  acting  upon  them  from 


146 


Lange:   the  outside  world  that  shapes  their  existence.   But  it  isn't 
other  artists'  work,  or  other  artists;  it's  what  belongs  to 
the  artist  as  a  solitary.   So  so  many  accounts  of  artists  have 
a  bogus  quality  to  me  because  that  part's  left  out,  and  only 
their  social  relationships  are  told,  which  is,  I  think,  an 
erroneous  way  of  telling  it.  The  social  relationships  sometimes 
bolster  their  existence,  but  are  also  something  that's  apt   to 
interfere  with  their  development.   I've  seen  quite  often  where 
it  encroaches  and  takes  too  much  place. 

Well,  that  window  and  a  few  weeks  at  Fallen  Leaf  in 
1934  when  I  made  decisions,  really  got  me  going  in  the  direction 
of  the  kind  of  photography  for  which  at  the  time  there  was 
no  name.   They  call  it  "documentary"  now,  and  though  it  isn't 
a  good  name,  it  sticks  to  it.   I  don't  like  it,  but  I  haven't 
been  able  to  come  up  with  a  substitute.   Beaumont  Newhall 
plagues  me  with  this  because  he  is  the  best  photographic 
historian  we  have  and  he  doesn't  like  the  word  "documentary" 
either.   He  thinks  it's  too  late  to  change  it  but  maybe  we  could 
if  we  could  come  up  with  the  elusive  right  one.   But  that 
was  the  very  beginning  of  documentary  photography.   People 
often  tell  me  I  was  the  first  one  and  of  course  that's  nonsense. 
When  you're  in  a  thing  you  find  there  were  people  there  a 
hundred  years  ago!   But  the  impulse  that  I  had  didn't  stem 
from  anyone  else.   It  wasn't  that  I  felt  that  since  so  and  so 


147 


Lange:   has  done  this  somewhere  else  I  could  do  it  here.   I  went  out 

just  absolutely  in  the  blind  staggers.   I  had  something  to  do. 
And  I've  really  kept  to  it  pretty  much  without  an  interruption. 
Certainly  I've  never  been  stopped  in  it  because  of  lack  of 
opportunity.   The  only  thing  that's  kept  me  from  doing  better  at 
it  has  been  that  I  didn't  do  as  well  as  I  might  have.   But 
the  opportunities  have  been  many  and  therefore  I  feel  safe 
when  I  tell  the  young  man  with  the  portfolio  to  push  it,  to 
stay  with  it,  to  develop  it. 

Riess:  Do  you  think  that  if  you  hadn't  been  in  this  location  at  this 
time  you  wouldn't  have  done  the  photography  that  you  did? 

Lange:   No,  all  I'm  saying  about  that  window  is  that  it  stays  in  my 
memory  because  I  see  it  and  I  remember  what  has  happened 
in  my  life  through  moments  that  I  remember  visually.   I  do  say, 
however,  that  if  the  boys  hadn't  been  taken  from  me  by 
circumstances  I  might  have  said  to  Myself,  "I  would  do  this, 
but  I  can't  because..."  as  many  women  say  to  themselves  over 
and  over  again,  which  is  one  reason  why  men  have  the  advantage. 
I  was  driven  by  the  fact  that  I  was  under  personal  turmoil  to 
do  something. 

Riess:  Did  you  go  to  Fallen  Leaf  before  or  after  this  beginning? 

Lange:  That  was  after;   it  was  the  following  summer.   The  boys  were 
with  us,  and  the  Partridge  twins  were  with  us,  and  we  lived 
on  Anita  Baldwin's  estate  up  there,  in  a  hunting  lodge  across 


148 


Lange:   the  lake.   She  gave  it  to  us  for  the  summer,  and  we  had  a  good 
summer  there.   Absolutely  no  one  was  permitted  on  that  estate, 
not  a  human  soul  but  us.  You  had  to  go  through  four  gates, 
and  there  were  all  kinds  of  signs  about  trespassers,  and  all 
this  business,  and  when  you  got  in  it  was  wonderful.   Maynard 
built  a  sweathouse  there  and  the  Partridge  boys  ran  around 
naked  all  summer—all  these  skinny  kids  with  red  hair.   Oh 
boy,  we  had  a  fine  time.   And  I  started  to  photograph  some  of 
the  natural  forms  that  I  liked  very  much.   I  tried  to  photograph 
the  young  pine  trees  there,  and  I  tried  to  photograph  some  stumps, 
and  I  tried  to  photograph  in  the  late  afternoon  the  way  the 
sunlight  comes  through  some  big- leaved  plants  with  a  horrible 
name,  skunk  cabbage,  with  big  pale  leaves  and  the  afternoon 
sun  showing  all  the  veins.   I  tried  to  photograph  those  things 
because  I  liked  them,  but  1  just  couldn't  do  it.   And  I  then 
decided  that  when  I  went  back  to  the  city  I  would  only  photo- 
graph the  people  that  my  life  touched.   I  discovered  that  that 
was  my  area.   Difficult  as  it  was,  I  could  freely  move  in  that 
area,  whereas  I  was  not  free  when  I  was  trying  to  photograph 
those  things  which  were  not  mine. 

Nowadays  I  am  asked  often  to  pick  out  "eight  of  my 
photographs"  which  best  represent  my  work,  and  no  group  that  I 
ever  make  up  really  comes  close  to  me  without  the  inclusion  of 
one  of  the  photographs  that  I  made  in  the  early  days  when  I  first 


149 


Lange:   got  out  on  the  street.  There  are  two  that  I  made  then  that 

appear  over  and  over  again,  and  I'm  willing  that  they  should. 
They  were  made  when  I  was  just  gathering  my  forces  and  that 
took  a  little  bit  because  I  wasn't  accustomed  to  jostling  about 
in  groups  of  tormented,  depressed  and  angry  men,  with  a  camera. 
Now  I  could  do  it  much  more  easily  because  I've  learned  a  lot 
about  doing  it,  and  I've  confidence  in  people  that  they  will 
trust  in  me. 

At  that  time  I  was  afraid  of  what  was  behind  me--not 
in  front  of  me.   And  even  now,  if  I  go  into  any  public  place,  I 
want  to  be  where  I  know  what's  behind  me.   I  never  want  to  sit 
in  the  middle  of  a  restaurant  because  I'm  very,  very  sensitive 
about  my  back.   Really  it's  my  camera  I  was  so  afraid  about. 
I  thought  someone  might  grab  it  from  the  back  and  take  it  away 
or  hit  me,  from  the  back.   I  was  not  always  so  sensitive  about 
my  back;  I  became  that  way  when  I  worked  in  crowds  of  people 
with  the  camera.   Curious,  isn't  it? 

Riess:   How  about  your  experience  as  a  girl  stepping  over  Bowery 
bums.   Didn't  that  serve  as  preparation? 

Lange:   That  helped.   I  might  never  have  tried  it  at  all  without  that 
background.   You  quickly  forget  yourself  in  your  desire  to  do 
something  that  needs  to  be  done.   And  people  know  that  you  are 
not  taking  anything  away  from  them. 

I  assigned  myself  the  task  of  photographing  the  May  Day 


150 


Lange:   demonstrations  at  Civic  Center.   I  knew  there  was  a  great  deal  of 
trouble  abroad,  and  that  there  were  going  to  be  demonstrations 
at  the  Civic  Center  by  the  unemployed,  and  I  said  to  myself, 
"I  can't  afford  (money)  to  do  this  and  I  shouldn't,  but  I  want 
to.   But  if  I'm  going  to  go  and  photograph  this,  then  I've 
got  to  set  limits  on  how  much.   I've  got  to  photograph  it, 
develop  it,  print  it,  get  it  out  of  my  system,  in  twenty-four 
hours.   I  can't  let  it  spill  over."  The  fact  that  I  felt 
the  need  to  portion  my  work  means  that  it  must  have  been 
spilling  over  and  taking  more  of  my  time  and  energy  than  I 
could  afford.   I  photographed  those  demonstrations  and  the 
next  day  they  were  on  the  wall,  done  and  mounted,  and  those 
pictures  are  still  in  use.   That  was  May  Day  of  1933.   Last 
year  I  made  a  portfolio  which  the  New  York  Public  Library 
bought  from  me,  hundreds  of  photographs  that  I  made  in  the 
Depression  years  outside  of  the  government  things.   I  was 
surprised  when  I  made  the  selection  and  edited  them  out,  how 
many  times  I  went  back  and  got  out  another  one  I'd  made  in  that 
twenty- four  hour  period. 

I  also  photographed  that  1934  longshore  strike.   I 
remember  being  up  at  Fallen  Leaf  and  thinking  back  at  the 
longshore  strike,  thinking,  "What  am  I  doing  up  here?"  "I 
should  be  down  there."  That  was  the  time  when  the  communists 
were  recruiting.  We  hear  very  much  since  the  McCarthy  days  of 


151 


Lange:   people  who've  been  pilloried  for  becoming  communists  in  that 

period  in  history.   That  was  the  period  when  that  was  happening. 
I  remember  people  coming  to  where  I  was  living  in  those  years, 
strangers  who'd  make  an  appointment  and  come  and  visit  you  and 
broach  this  business,  asking  you  then  to  come  with  them  to  a 
meeting  where  you  would  be  interested  to  meet  so-and-so  or 
so-and-so. 

Riess:  Were  these  party  meetings,  or  communist  front  organizations? 

Lange:  These  were  party  meetings.  You  wouldn't  be  told  at  the  first 
visit  that  they  were  party  meetings.  You  would  be  somewhat 
flattered  and  cajoled  and  it  was  dangled  before  you  as  some- 
thing that  a  person  like  you  would  be  interested  in.   Of  course, 
having  made  photographs  of  this  I  would  be  valuable.   So  I  had 
many  encounters  with  this  thing  which  has  since  become  so 
familiar  and  which  so  many  people  of  very  good  intentions,  the 
best  intentions,  the  best  people,  couldn't  say  "no"  to.   And 
the  reason  I  didn't  go  any  further  with  it  was  because  Maynard 
was  so  "leery."  He  was  less  socially  moved  than  I.  Maynard 
was  a  Californian  to  the  extent  that  he  believed  in  the  lynch 
laws.   He  believed  in  taking  the  law  in  your  own  hands  if  you 
didn't  like  it.  The  days  of  the  vigilantes  were  still  very 
alive  to  him.   He  really  thought  it  was  the  way  to  do;  I 
disagreed  with  this.   But  in  this  business  of  going  in  with 
groups  and  joining  what  wasn't  really  called  "undercover  communism" 


152 


Lange:   at  all.   I  don't  remember  any  particular  thing  he  said  but  I 
know  he  dissuaded  me. 

Think  what  would  have  happened  to  me  had  I I   That  was 
very  important  in  those  years.   1  have  friends  who  did.   In 
fact,  I'm  not  sure  that  it  wasn't  the  right  thing  to  do  in 
those  days.   I'm  not  sure  that  there  wasn't  very  much  to  be 
said  for  participating  in  groups  of  people  who  were  ready  to 
take  action.   It's  a  blot  on  the  history  of  our  country  that 
that  thing  was  so  perverted.   The  fear  and  the  paralysis  that  it 
has  caused  is  one  of  the  worst  things,  and  I  think  we  are 
paying  for  it  over  and  over  and  over  again. 

Riess:  What  could  you  visualize  happening  to  these  pictures  that  you 
were  taking?  Did  you  think  of  exhibitions? 

Lange:   No,  I  never  thought  exhibition-wise.   I  have  to  force  myself  to 
do  it  now,  even. 

Riess:  You  were  still  doing  portraits  to  make  money,  weren't  you? 

Lange:  Yes,  I  was  taking  portraits  to  finance  this  other  work,  and  to 
take  care  of  the  boys,  or  rather  to  contribute  toward  taking 
care  of  the  boys.  Maynard  and  I  didn't  make  any  divisions, 
but  I  did  everything  that  I  could,  and  he  did  what  he  could. 
We  never  had  any  kind  of  reckoning  on  that,  but  I  knew  that 
one  work  had  to  take  care  of  the  other  work.   And  it  was  a  kind 
of  release  to  me,  I  guess,  in  a  way.   I  don't  know,  though, 
what  I  thought  would  happen  to  these  pictures.   I  remember 


153 


Lange:   thinking  along  in  those  years  how  good  it  would  be  if  I  could 

get  a  job  and  devote  myself  completely  to  doing  that  kind  of  work 
without  the  strain  of  trying  to  maintain  it  on  other  work, 
like  the  portrait  business,  the  strain  of  doing  two  kinds  of 
work. 

I  guess  it  wasn't  long  before  people  became  interested 
in  that.   By  1935,  I  think,  I  went  to  work  doing  it  wholly.   I 
was  employed  as  a  typist  by  the  state  relief  administration, 
because  then  they  couldn't  put  me  on  as  [i.e.  had  no  provision 
for  me  as]  a  photographer.   And  I  only  worked  for  them  photo- 
graphing migratory  workers  for  about  six  months;  after  that  I 
worked  intermittently  for  the  federal  government  until  1945, 
almost  only  for  the  federal  government;  and  then  I  went  to  the 
hospital.  The  next  nine  years,  as  far  as  work  is  concerned 
I  have  almost  nothing.   It's  a  blank,  because  I  just  barely 
made  it,  and  since  then  I  have  been,  I  would  say  handicapped, 
which  I  would  be  anyway  because  you  know  you  can't  do  quite  as 
much  in  your  sixties  as  you  could  in  your  forties,  but  I'm  more 
handicapped  than  just  that.   I  have  serious  limitations  health- 
wise,  and  there's  no  way  out  of  it. 

In  impulses  and  outlook  I've  not  changed;  what  has 

* 

changed  is  the  attitude  of  the  public  to  such  efforts,  because 
photo- journalism  arose  in  those  years.   There  was  no  such  thing 
as  photo- journal ism  before  about  1935.   The  picture  magazines 


154 


Lange:   came  into  existence  then,  and  certainly  that  is  allied  with 

documentary  photography.   And  the  enormous  development  of  the 
camera  in  the  hands  of  amateurs  is  allied  with  it.  The  medium, 
the  instrument,  has  developed  many,  many  uses,  and  people's  awareness 
of  the  power  of  the  visual  image  and  the  visual  record  in  many  ways 
has  been  kindled.  My  labors  in  the  years  we  were  speaking  of  were 
just  at  the  beginning  of  this  great  burst,  and  I  came  in  on  the 
crest  of  that,  and  contributed  to  it  also. 


Documentary  Photography  "Begins" 

Lange:   Survey  Graphic  wrote  and  asked  me  for  some  of  those  photographs 
of  the  May  Day  communist  demonstrations  to  accompany  an  article, 
and  I  sent  them  two  or  three.  They  printed  one,  full-page,  with 
their  own  caption  underneath,  which  was:   "Workers  of  the  World, 
Unite!"  The  photograph  of  a  fellow  talking  vehemently  into 
a  microphone;  it  was  a  big  and  rather  handsome  page,  with 
this  dark  figure,  his  mouth  stretched  and  open,  and  this 
caption.   It  wasn't  my  caption  and  it,  of  course,  gave  the  picture 
a  turn  which  a  good  documentary  photographer  is  very  punctilious 
about. . . 

I  was  just  discovering  then  what   good  documentary 


155 


Langc:  photography  was.   There  have  been  a  few  figures  who  have  made 

collections,  Lewis  W.  Mine,  and  Jacob  Riis  and  a  few  others,  but 
they  didn't  do  documentary  photographs.   They  made  photographs 
that  they  kept  together.  They  were  series  and  sequences.   The 
documentary  thing  is  a  little  different  because  it's  filed  and 
cross-filed  in  its  pure  state,  and  it's  buttressed  by  written 
material  and  by  all  manner  of  things  which  keep  it  unified  and 
solid.   I  thought  I  had  made  a  discovery,  and  in  a  way  1  had. 
Photo- journalism  didn't  exist  then,  you  see.   Now  I  can  see 
connections,  as  very  often  happens  in  any  field.   Sometimes 
you  hear  people  say,  "1  was  the  first..."  forgetting  that  these 
things,  historically,  arise  almost  simultaneously  in  different 
sections  of  the  country,  different  parts  of  the  globe.   It 
does  seem  as  if  whatever  the  thing  is  that  the  world  is  ready 
for  next  happens.   You  think  you  have  chosen,  yourself,  but  you 
haven't;   it's  a  part  of  your  time.   I've  seen  it  more  than  once. 
And  in  this  connection,  with  the  development  of  what  they  call 
photo- journalism- - 

Riess:   Life  magazine  started  it-- 

Lange:  Yes,  but  what  started  Life  magazine?  Life  magazine  didn't 
start  something.   Somebody  started  Life  magazine.  Why  did 
that  person  start  that?  What  was  the  source  of  that  idea?  out 
of  what  soil  did  that  develop?  Well,  I  know  a  little  about 
it,  but  the  thing  I'd  like  to  say  now  is  that  out  of  some  attempts 


156 


Lange:   at  doing  documentary  photography,  photo- journalism  began.   1 

think  there  is  a  connection.   Photo-journalism,  however,  developed 
very  fast.   It  now  exists  as  a  tool  of  journalism. 

Riess:   It  was  something  that  could  be  marketed  right  away. 

Lange:  Yes.   And  it  has  gone  fast.   Documentary  photography  has  not. 
It  has  been  slow  and  good  examples  of  it  are  very  few.  Mostly 
it's  something  that  people  love  to  talk  about  and  very  few 
do.   I  don't  know  if  it  has  been  taking  hold  really,  and  I 
don't  think  if  it's  not  taking  hold  it's  because  it's  been 
proven  futile  or  not  successful;  it's  just  so  difficult  and  the 
rewards  are  sparse  because  it  is  not  in  demand.   Photo- journalism, 
sometimes  superb,  is  quicker  and  easier  and  catchier.   I  myself 
feel  somewhat  of  a  failure  because  had  I  been  willing  (able?) 
to  devote  myself  to  do  what  is  necessary  to  do  in  the  way  of 
years  of  work  and  effort  and  developing  that  field,  I  might 
have  pushed  it  further,  a  whole  lot  further.   Often  I  feel  this 
keenly,  that  I  might  have  and  didn't  (couldn't?). 

Riess:   By  producing  more? 

Lange:   Oh,  by  doing  all  the  things  it  takes  if  you  want  to  do  something 
very  well  indeed.   That's  damned  hard  in  any  field  of  endeavor. 
There  are  people  who  work  at  it  and  then  there  are  people  who 
really  do  it,  and  they  are  rare.   I  realize  more  and  more  what 
it  takes  to  be  a  really  good  photographer.  You  just  go  in  over 
your  head,  not  just  up  to  your  neck,  Vbich  I--you  know,  we  all 


157 


Lange:   have  very  good  reasons  why  we  don't  do  things.   I  don't  know  what 
I  could  have  done;  I  didn't  do  it. 

You  know,  you  think  choices  are  made  for  you;  well,  they're 
made  for  you  because  you  make  them.   [Laughter]   Only  I  know. 
And  the  only  reason  for  mentioning  it  now  is  that  it  applies  to 
everyone,  and  in  the  arts  perhaps  particularly.   Only  the 
practitioner  knows,  because  he  has  the  insight,  what  is  possible, 
and  how  he  hasn't  even  approached  it. 

Riess:  What  a  burden!  Maybe  nobody  ever  lives  up  to  themselves. 

Lange:  No,  I  don't  think  that's  true.   I  think  that  I  would  put  it 

that  there  are  very  many  people  who  don't  have  the  conception, 
and  therefore  they  never  get  beyond  it.   They  are  relieved  of 
the  burdens  because  they  don't  have  the  vision  of  the  possibility. 
The  man  who  has  the  vision  of  the  possiblity  is  the  man  who 
could  do  it. 

Lange:   And  you  think  that  most  artists  have  this  vision  of  the  possibility? 

Lange:   I  think  many  unhappy  people  are  people  who  have  the  conception. 
They  have  enough  stretch  in  them  so  that  they  see  what  is 
possible.  That  immediately  puts  it  to  them:  Yes  or  No.   Freely 
put.   But  the  others,  they  never  see  it.  They  are  innocent  and 
they  live  effortless  lives  meeting  their  little  troubles  as  they 
come  in  a  very  noble  way.   But  this  other  burden  isn't  on  them. 

Now  in  my  case  the  thing  is  that  the  business  of  uniting 
the  conception  of  the  documentary  photograph  with  the  photograph 


158 


Lange:   that  also  carries  within  it  another  thing,  a  quality  that  the 
artist  responds  to,  is  the  only  way  to  make  a  documentary 
photograph.  You  see  how  difficult  this  is?  A  documentary 
photograph  is  not  a  factual  photograph  per  se.   It  is  a  photo- 
graph which  carries  the  full  meaning  and  significance  of  the 
episode  or  the  circumstance  or  the  situation  that  can  only  be 
revealed--because  you  can't  really  recapture  it--by  this  other 
quality.   Now  there  is  no  real  warfare  at  all  between  the  artist 
and  the  documentary  photographer.   He  has  to  be  both.   But  he  isn't 
showing—as  the  artist  does  who  works  in  abstraction,  or  who 
works  rather  more  divorced  from  conditions-- just  "how  he 
feels,"  but  it  is  more  that  the  documentary  photographer  has  to 
say  "what  is  it  really?"    You  see  that  there  is  a  difference. 
That  is  a  very,  very  hard  job.   I'll  show  you  a  beautiful  thing... 
[Returns  with  an  AP  Wirephoto  of  Mrs.  Patrice  Lumumba  and 
Lumumba's  sister  mourning  the  death  of  Lumumba,  dated  probably 
7th  or  8th  of  March  1961.]   Isn't  that  marvelous?  Now  if  one 
were  documenting  the  Congo  crisis  and  one  could  do  it  in  such 
elemental  terms,  that  would  be  a  great  documentary  series,  you 
see. 

Riess:  That's  an  amazing  photograph  because  there  is  no  perspective 
depth. 

Lange:  Yes.   It's  all  on  one  plane,  which  is  emotionally  correct  for  that, 
in  that  because  it  has  no  local  setting  it  speaks  to  you  in  terms 
of  everyone's  experience.   It  isn't  encumbered  by  the  local 


159 


Lange:  details. 

Well,  I  don't  know  if  all  this  on  documentary  photo- 
graphy is  pertinent  to  what  we're  doing  here,  but  if  my  recol- 
lections and  the  development  of  photography  in  my  working  years 
is  pertinent,  this  is. 


Into  the  Field 

Riess:  You  began  to  go  on  field  trips  with  Dr.  Paul  Taylor  in  1935? 

Lange:  Yes.   I  went  on  two  expeditions,  two  short  field  trips,  where  it 
was  in  one  case  a  three-week  job,  and  in  another  a  month's 
job,  to  do  specific  things.   I  was  on  Dr.  Taylor's  crew:   he 
had  a  crew  of  people  who  were  working  in  the  field,  some  of 
them  students;  I  went  as  a  photographer.   He  arranged  that  I 
should  be  paid  to  do  it.   I've  forgotten  how  much  it  was,  but 

doing  that  led  to  my  going  into  a  full-time  job.   Paul  Taylor 

* 
had  a  grant,  I  think  from  the  state,  to  make  this  survey. 


I  was  Field  Director  of  the  Division  of  Rural  Rehabilitation, 

California  State  Emergency  Relief  Administration.   The  first  trip 

was  to  Nipomo,  in  February  1935,  for  the  pea  harvest.  This 
was  one  of  the  "shorter"  trips.   P.S.T. 


160 


Lange:         The  second  time  we  went  out  into  the  Imperial  Valley 

there  were  six  or  eight  of  us.   I  remember  how  amused  I  was  that 
we  started  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  he  never  thought 
that  anybody  should  have  anything  to  eat.   [Laughter]   The  first 
couple  of  times  we  went  out  we  went  on  shorter  trips,  long  week- 
ends, and  there  we  first  discovered  that  this  man  didn't  know 
anything  about  what  people  require  in  the  way  of  food  and  drink 
and  lodging—very  unimportant  to  him.   So  we  lived  without  it 
until   finally  we  called  a  halt  on  him. 

I  remember  on  one  of  the  trips  we  went  to  San  Luis 
Obispo  and  somebody  who  had  to  do  with  the  state  health  board 
[State  Division  of  Immigration  &  Housing.   P.S.T.]  was  on  that 
trip  with  us.  We  were  sitting  in  the  lobby  of  the  hotel  there 
and  Paul  was  standing  over  by  the  hotel  desk,  writing  and  writing 
and  writing,  and  he  stood  there  for  a  couple  of  hours,  and  this 
man  kept  saying  to  me,  "You  see  how  methodical  he  is?  See?  He 
leaves  nothing  to  chance."  Actually,  what  Paul's  report  revealed 
wasn't  very  good  for  this  fellow.   He  was  methodical  all  right. 

I  also  remember  in  that  same  hotel—we  were  on  a  per  diem-- 
all these  men  ordering  dinners  that  cost  $1.75.   I  thought  it 
was  sheer  self-indulgence.   [Laughter]   For  $1  you'd  get  a  pretty 
good  dinner.  That'll  give  you  an  idea  of  how  long  ago  this  was  and 
how  many  changes  there  have  been.   To  work  with  migratory 
laborers  and  then  go  into  a  hotel  and  order  a  dinner  that  cost 


161 


Lange:   for  one  person  $1.75  was  inhuman. 

Riess:  What  were  the  farm  laborers  getting  then? 

Lange:   I  don't  remember,  but  it  was  very  little,  and  with  those  people 

you  can't  figure  it  really  by  the  day  because  the  work  is  irregular. 
Sometimes  they  go  into  the  fields  at  noon  because  in  the  morning 
the  fields  are  too  wet  with  dew.   And  sometimes  it's  picked  by 
throe  o'clock.   In  cotton  sometimes  they  get  full,  regular  days, 
but  the  other  crop  work  is  full  of  twists  and  vagaries. 

Riess:  What  were  the  rest  on  Dr.  Taylor's  team  doing? 

Lange:  Well,  I  have  a  wretched  memory.   I  just  don't  put  these  things 

together.   There  was  Tom  Vasey,  a  field  researcher,  and  a  student 
of  Paul's.   I  remember  him  saying,  the  first  day  we  were  out 
in  a  car—we'd  stopped  at  a  gas  station—Paul  asked  the  fellow 
who  put  the  gas  in  the  car  some  question  about  the  country  around— 
as  we  drove  off  Tom  said,  "He  was  a  good  informant."   [Laughter] 
I  thought,  "What  language!   ^^  kind  of  peOple  are  these?  'He 

was  a  good  informant.'"  That  really  surprised  me.   I  knew  then 
that  I  was  with  people  who  were  in  a  different  world  than  mine. 
Riess:  Yes,  where  information  is  gotten  from  an  "informant." 
Lange:   Then-  was  another  man,  whose  name  slips  me  at  the  moment,  who 
had  a  similar  role.   And  there  was  a  young  Mexican  woman,  who 
lived  in  San  Bernardino,  who  was  there  because  we  were  working 
with  many  Mexicans,  especially  in  Imperial,  and  she  went  down  by 
herself  to  make  interviews  with  the  field  workers.   She  went  off 


162 


Lange:   in  the  morning  and  came  back  at  night,  and  she  was  a  wonderful 
creature. 

Riess:   Did  you  go  with  her  to  photograph? 

Lange:   I  never  went  with  her,  because  she  worked  in  a  very  close  and 
intimate  relationship.   She  didn't  speak  of  "informants." 
I  think  what  she  came  out  with  at  the  end  was  life-histories. 
She  got  a  lot  of  them  from  the  women,  because  the  men  were  working. 

Now,  of  course,  the  subject  faces  me  again,  with  this 
very  great  revival  of  interest  in  agricultural  labor,  migratory 
labor.   The  new  element  in  the  picture  now  is  labor  organization. 
Oh,  we  had  it  then  and  I  dealt  in  it,  but  it  was  very  pathetic, 
weak,  and  spasmodic  and  dying.   And  it  still  is,  really,  except 
the  AFofL  CIO  has  now  entered  into  it  and  if  they  see  it  through 
to  organize  the  workers,  that  will  be  the  first  change  in  the 
status  of  these  people  since  I  stopped  working  in  it.   Any 
improvements  that  are  in  it  are  improvements  that  came  through 
our  efforts. 

Riess:  Housing. 

Lange:  Yes,  camps,  which  have  gone  through  all  kinds  of  stages  of 

neglect  and  revival  and  so  on.   But  that  was  initiated  then,  and 

^ 

most  of  it  didn't  stick.   But  serious  organization  belongs  to 


*1.   Ref.  to  VPerspective  on  Housing  of  Migratory 
Agricultural  Labor,"  by  P.S.  Taylor,  in  Land  Economics. 

2.   First  two  project  books  by  D.L.  and  P.S.T.  are  in  the 
Library  of  Congress.   Third  book  in  the  Oakland  Museum  Dorothea 
Lange  Collection. 


163 


Lange:   last  year  and,  I  hope,  this. 

I'm  very  much  concerned  with  it,  and  if  I  could  I 
would  get  really  involved  in  it.   I  think  I  spoke  of  this 
before.   At  any  rate,  I've  been  thinking  about  it  lots,  and 
what  I'm  going  to  do,  if  the  AFofL  will  pay  for  it,  is  to, 
myself,  organize  and  recruit  the  people  to  go  in  and  photo- 
graph it,  because  it  hasn't  been  done,  as  far  as  I  know.  There's 
been  no  visual  record  of  organizing  from  the  bottom  and  seeing 
it  through.   My,  I  can  just  imagine  the  thousands  of  dollars 
the  Rockefeller  Foundation  and  the  Ford  Foundation  will  give 
twenty  years  from  now  to  Ph.D.s  to  do  research,  when  here  is 
the  material.  Here  we're  at  grips  with  it  and  we  are  not 
accomplishing  the  source  material  for  lack  of  a  few  dollars, 
and  maybe  for  lack  of  a  few  people  who  will  get  together  and 
see  to  it  that  it  is  done.   I  would  do  that.   I  could.   There's 
one  photographer  I'm  underwriting,  Just  to  make  sure,  personally. 
What  I  did  in  that  was  underwritten  by  the  United  States  govern- 
ment, and  I'll  just  pass  it  on,  in  a  very  small  way. 

Riess:   I  did  see  some  good  photographs  of  workers  and  conditions  in 

the  Imperial  Valley  on  a  poster  recently.   Apparently  somebody 
has  been  interested. 

Lange:   I've  seen  quite  a  few  that  people  have  made.  You  know,  it's  a 
subject  that  of  course  is  not  too  difficult,  and  it  has  a  very, 
very  great  hold  on  people  because  it's  simple  drama. 


164 


Riess:   It  is  not  difficult  to  photograph? 

Lange:  Everything  is  difficult  to  photograph  well. 

But  people  get  involved  in  it.   The  things  that  are 
easy  to  photograph  are  the  things  that  people  get  very  much 
involved  in.   Then  they  can  photograph  them.   But  what  surprises 
me  is  that  when  they  present  this  story  of  agricultural  labor, 
people  don't  really  see  the  big  story  which  is  behind  it,  which 
is  the  story  of  our  natural  resources.  That  is  the  real  story 
of  agricultural  labor,  and  they  will  photograph  the  conditions 
but  they  don't  go  behind  and  put  them  in  their  right  place. 
That's  where  the  documentary  job  has  got  to  be  done,  to  show, 
for  instance,  what  we  in  California  have  done  in  passing  the  water 
bill.  The  same  people  who  vote  for  those  water  bonds  will 
then  go  down  and  deplore  and  collect  clothing  and  attend  meetings, 
with  the  best  will  in  the  world,  but  not  much  head.  That  part 
isn't  so  easy. 

I've  forgotten  to  mention  that  we  also  did  the  self- 
help  co-ops,  the  UXA  [Unemployed Exchange  Association]  cooperatives. 
It  was  the  barter  movement,  when  people  were  trying  to  exchange 
goods  and  services  without  cash. 

(That  was  the  time  that  Clark  Kerr  was  working  on  his 
doctorate  on  that  subject.   [Productive  Enterprises  of  the 
Unemployed.  Clark  Kerr,  Ph.D.  Thesis,  University  of  California 
at  Berkeley,  1949,  four  volumes,  1268  pages.]   He  took  his 


165 


Lange:   doctorate  under  Paul  and  was  at  our  house  a  lot  and  I  remember 
that  he  finished  that  thesis  —  a  year  or  so  later — and  it  was 
a  pile  so  high  [four  thick  volumes  high  per  copy]  at  our  back 
door.   It  would  have  filled  a  big  carton.   It  was  a  big  job. 
And  he  did  it  on  self-help  co-ops  of  which  this  barter  movement 
was  part.) 

We  went  up  into  the  country  above  Oroville  where  a  group 
of  these  barter  people  had  a  place  up  in  the  foothills  where 
they  lived  and  were  running  a  sawmill.  The  dream  was  that  the 
sawmill  would  support  those  people  and  would  support  a  lot  of  them 
down  in  Oakland  who  would  in  exchange  send  up  things  they  needed, 
and  so  on.   This  has  been  tried  many  times  when  people  are  really 
up  against  it.   This  was  a  most  heart-breaking  effort. 

I  remember  that  whole  business  of  being  up  there  as 
something  very  sad  and  dreary  and  doomed. 

Riess:   Did  the  people  themselves  feel  that  then? 

Lange:   No,  that  was  the  worst.  You  know,  there  always  are  a  few 

enthusiastic  souls  in  such  things  who  carry  the  others  along 
with  them  in  spite  of  everything  that  goes  wrong;   Yet  they 
were  so  very  much  on  the  bottom  that  they  lacked  everything  to 
do  with.  There  was  nothing  to  hand.  It  was  all  in  the  hope,  and 
in  the  glimmer  of  a  possibility  of  success.   In  the  meanwhile 
there  wasn't  too  much  to  eat  and  what  there  was  was  old  carrots 
and  turnips.  Not  enough  oil  to  run  the  engine,  not  enough  shingles 


166 


Lange:   for  the  roof,  not  enough  of  anything  excepting  courage  on  the 

part  of  a  few.   It  was  a  sad  thing,  that  was.   But  we  photographed 
that.   I  have  some  of  those  photographs.   I  didn't  do  it  very 
well.   I  could  do  it  now,  but  I  went  up  there  thinking  I  could 
photograph  something  that  would  help  them  and  get  more  people 
interested.  I  did  it  optimistically,  you  see,  and  I  didn't 
know  enough  at  that  time.   I  did  it  the  way  a  photo- journalist 
would  if  he  had  an  ax  to  grind.   I  didn't  realize  what  I  do  now. 
Had  I,  I'd  have  a  real  document,  a  real  record.   But  I  have  none 
because  I  didn't  really  see  it. 

I  remember  Paul  sitting  there  in  their  community  house-r- 
an abandoned  sawmill,  so  it  had  that  atmosphere—interviewing 
and  speaking  to  these  people.  I  had  never  heard  a  social  scientist 
conduct  an  interview.   I  knew  about  people  going  and  asking 
questions  and  filling  in  questionnaires,  but  an  interview  I 
had  never  heard.   And  I  was  very  interested  in  the  way  in  which 
he  got  the  broad  answers  to  questions  without  people  really 
realizing  how  much  they  were  telling  him.   Everybody  else  went 
to  bed  while  he  was  still  sitting  there  in  that  cold,  miserable 
place  talking  with  those  people.  They  didn't  know  they  were  being 
interviewed,  although  he  wrote  and  wrote.   He  always  writes  when 
he  interviews. 

Riess:  You  in  your  photography  and  he  in  his  interviewing  found  people  eager 
to  talk? 


167 


Lange:   Oh,  don't  you  think  that  most  people  are  eager  to  talk,  really? 
If  people  are  talking  about  themselves  and  their  own  experience 
and  their  own  involvement,  they  are  eager  to  talk.   If  they're 
talking  about  the  other  fellow,  they're  ready  to  go  to  bed. 
[Laughter]  No,  getting  people  to  talk  is  no  problem,  as  you  must 
know  very  well,  but  keeping  them  on  the  track,  that's  different. 


Photography  for  the  Government 
Farm  Security  Administration 

Lange:  I  am  told  that  the  Farm  Security  Administration  photographic 
division  existed  because  of  a  report  I  had  done  when  I  worked 


I  first  saw  D.L. 's  work  in  1934  in  Willard  van  Dyke's 
exhibition  at  683  Brockhurst,  Oakland.  Through  Willard,  by  telephone, 
I  arranged  that  her  photographs  should  illustrate  my  article  in  the 
Survey  Graphic  on  San  Francisco  and  the  general  strike. 

The  expedition  of  the  UXA  sawmill  was  the  first  time  that  I 
met  D.L.  in  person.  The  party  was  arranged  through  van  Dyke,  and 
included  Imogen  Cunningham,  Mary  Jeanette  Edwards,  Preston  Holder, 
and  myself.  My  own  interest  was  in  encouraging  the  photographing 
of  a  social  phenomenon;  the  interest  of  the  others  was  in  finding 
opportunity  to  photograph  people  in  social  situations  without  fear 
that  their  motives  would  be  misunderstood  and  their  approaches  resisted. 

A  photographic  exhibition  was  developed  from  this  expedition, 
was  exhibited  in  Haviland  Hall  (UCB)  and  is  in  the  archives  of  The 
Bancroft  Library. 

Following  his  exhibition  of  D.L. 's  photographs  at  683  Brockhurst, 
and  their  common  experience  in  photographing  the  UXA,  van  Dyke  wrote 
an  article  remarkable  for  its  insight  at  this  early  date  in  evaluating 
D.L.  as  a  photographer.   (The  Photographs  of  Dorothea  Lange,  Camera 
Craft.  V.  41,  no.  10:   461-467,  October  1934.)  P.S.T. 


168 


Lange:   for  the  state  relief  administration.  When  my  report  went  to 

Washington  to  be  used  it  was  seen  by  someone  and,  as  a  result, 

the  whole  Farm  Security  Administration  photographic  team  was 

* 
established.   It  was  all  based  on  this  report  t  did. 

Riess:  What  was  the  report,  and  who  saw  it? 

Lange:  Well,  actually  there  were  two  reports:  one  was  on  rural  slum 
housing  and  one  was  on  migratory  labor.   The  one  on  migratory 
labor  was  done  to  try  to  get  money  to  establish  camps  which 
would  have  rudimentary  facilities  and  supervision. 

Riess:  These  would  be  federal  camps? 

Lange:   Camps  with  federal  money.   That  is,  at  first  the  idea  was  not  federal 


"Thus  while  Dorothea  Lange  was  the  first  person  to 
photograph  the  migratory  workers,  and  while  John  Steinbeck  was 
the  first  novelist  of  importance  to  write  about  the  migratory 
workers,  and  while  I  was  the  first  movie  man  to  make  a  picture 
about  the  drought,  there  was  no  correspondence  or  even  conversation 
among  any  of  the  three  of  us  in  those  first  years  of  work... 

"It  is  fortunate  for  all  concerned  that  by  chance  Roy  Stryker 
was  brought  from  Columbia  University  in  1933  by  Rex  Tugwell  to 
write  a  history  of  Resettlement.   Instead  of  writing  a  history, 
he  very  intelligently  set  up  a  photographic  division  to  do  his 
reporting  for  him,  and  first  crack  out  of  the  blue,  he  received  a 
portfolio  of  still  pictures  from  Lange,  reporting  all  too  starkly 
the  rattle-trap  jalopies,  the  tent  villages,  and  the  dazed  faces 
of  the  Texans  and  Oklahomans  in  the  vanguard  of  the  now  famous 
migration.:   DOROTHEA  LANGE:   Camera  with  a  Purpose.   Pictures  by 
Dorothea  Lange,  text  by  Pare  Lorentz.   U.S.  Camera  1941,  Volume  1 
"AMERICA"  Edited  by  T.J.  Maloney,  Pictures  judged  by  Edward  Steichen. 
Pages  94,  95. 

See  also  FSA  HISTORY.   Interview  with  Roy  Stryker.   Autumn 
1952.  Held  in  apartment  of  John  Vachon,  participated  in  by  several 
photographers  who  had  served  on  Stryker 's  staff.  Typed  record. 
Home  &  Shall,  Inc.  15  East  41st  Street,  New  York  17  N.Y.   80  pages. 
(Oakland  Museum) 


169 


Lange:   camps,  but  camps  with  federal  money  that  later  became  federal 
camps.  That  report  got  the  first  $20,000  to  establish  those 
camps. 

Riess:  A  picture  report. 

Lange:  Yes,  and  that  idea  just  went  like  wildfire.   It  seemed  as 

though  this  field  had  been  just  waiting.   Rex  Tugwell  got  Roy 
Stryker  from  Columbia  University  (they  had  been  colleagues  at 
Columbia)  and  told  him  to  come  to  Washington  to  make  a  graphic 
history  of  American  economic  growth. 

Riess:  Was  it  Tugwell  who  saw  the  report  and  got  things  moving? 

Lange:   Exactly  the  channel,  from  whom  to  whom,  I  don't  know.   Certainly 
Tugwell  was  important  because  he  was  the  administrator  for  the 
Resettlement  Administration,  which  became  the  Farm  Security 
Administration. 

Well,  that  Farm  Security  Administration  under  Roy  Stryker 
was  a  very  unusual  thing.   Now  it's  really  famous  and  becoming 
more  so  all  the  time.   It  amuses  me,  really,  because  I  have  watched 
a  legend--you' re  too  young  to  have  watched  a  legend  grow--l've 
watched  that  legend  grow  and  it's  now  become  a  full-blown  legend. 

Riess:  Makes  you  feel  like  a  legendary  figure? 

Lange:   Not  I  so  much,  but  Stryker.  They're  going  to  have  a  monument  to 
him  one  of  these  days,  in  bronze I   I  read  all  these  histories  of 
the  photographic  section,  and  my  memories  of  the  actual  thing 
that  it  was  then,  and  the  way  the  participants  in  it  think  it  was!.. 


170 


Lange:   it's  very  funny.   Anyway,  they  used  my  report  on  migratory  labor, 
as  an  example  of  the  kind  of  thing  they  were  talking  about,  to  get 
the  section  budgeted.  That  was  a  way  of  getting  it  done  that 
occurred  to  them,  I  think,  in  a  subway  in  New  York.   And  the 
way  things  went  in  that  New  Deal  time,  two  weeks  later  it  was 
established  and  was  called  the  historical  section  of  the 
Resettlement  Administration.   [In  later  revision  Dorothea  Lange 
said,  "This  section  is  irresponsible  and  needs  to  be  restated."] 

Riess:  I  read  that  one  of  the  reasons  for  setting  up  this  section  was 
their  conviction  that  the  press  couldn't  be  depended  on  for 
proper  and  sufficient  coverage  of  the  administration's  work. 

Lange:  Well,  that  was  one  of  the  reasons  that  they  gave  to  Congress, 

to  get  their  money.  Their  real  reasons  were  a  little  different. 
Stryker  was  a  very  good  fellow  for  fending  off  Congress  and 
protecting  the  section  and  staff  from  the  wrath  of  people  who  said 
that  in  these  times  this  was  no  way  to  spend  money.   But  they 
had  loads  and  loads  of  reasons. 

Actually,  during  those  years  those  photographs  were  very 
little  used.   The  thing  that  really  fascinates  me  is  to  see 
how  in  the  passage  of  time  the  validity  of  that  file  becomes 
more  and  more  apparent.   Its  real  value  we  had  hunches  of  at  the 


JL 

"Little  used?   Gee  whiz!"  P.S.T. 


171 


Lange:   time;  to  justify  it  while  we  were  doing  it,  Stryker  used  to 
try  to  make  those  photographs  practical,  get  them  into  news- 
papers and  magazines  and  so  on,  but  he  wasn't  good  at  it.   And 
as  the  thing  grew,  it  became  a  very  expensive  business.   It 
wasn't  in  the  beginning,  but  as  things  go  in  Washington,  the 
budget  became  big.   While  it  was  a  small  section,  still  they  had 
a  pretty  good  lab  going  and  they  had  a  lab  man  and  they  got  this 
and  they  got  that,  and  a  lot  of  file  clerks.   Paul  Vanderbilt 
was  the  fellow  who  put  the  files  in  order.  Thank  God  for  him! 
But  while  it  grew,  the  use  of  it  was  something  that  we  all  had 
(at  least  I  had)  some  qualms  about.   Stryker,  however,  stuck 
by  that  idea  in  its  broadest  sense  and  he  found  ways  of  defending 
it. 

One  hard  time  we  had  was  the  time  when  they  discovered 
that  one  of  the  photographers  had  moved  a  skull  and  that  opened 
the  whole  thing  up  in  Congress.  What  was  this  that  was  going 
on?  Why  were  these  people  running  around  the  country  taking 
pictures?  And  what  was  this  business  of  contriving  situations 
in  order  to  suit  propaganda  purposes?  And  that  was  quite  a 
thing.   People  laugh  at  it  now.  We  laugh  at  it  when  we  get 
together,  but  it  wasn't  funny  then. 

Roy  was  good  at  that  job.   (Later  on,  he  moved  to  Standard 
Oil  and  he  got  a  tremendous  job,  the  same  sort  of  task.)  He'd 
sit  at  the  desk  (FSA)  and  he'd  point  down  the  corridor  and 


172 


Lange:   "they"  were  all  his  enemies.   He  was  guardian  at  the  gate.   He  was 
the  defender  of  the  files,  inviolable;  and  they  were  locked  up  at 
night.  It  was  a  holy  crusade.  The  telephone  would  ring  in 
his  office--he  had  three  or  four  telephones — he'd  pick  it  up  and 
say,  "Stryker  speaking!"  And  he  was  just  ready  for  whoever  it 
was  [Laughter],   any  congressman  or  someone  wanting  to  come  in 
and  see  what  they  had  on  his  state  of  Arkansas  or  someplace. 

What  was  always  the  hardest  was  to  fend  off  the  projects. 
They  tried  to  get  us  to  photograph  these  projects  of  the 
Resettlement  Administration  that  were  being  established  all 
over  the  country.  That  certainly  seemed  like  a  very  reasonable 
thing,  since  we  were  on  the  road  anyway.   But  to  photograph  the 
projects  you  could  do  nothing  else  and  the  photographs  were  most 
often  useless  because  the  projects  were  going  up.   They  weren't 
in  their  full  swing  and  they  weren't  functioning.  You'd  be 
photographing  the  half-built  buildings  all  the  time,  with  the 
project  manager  and  all  his  staff  standing  there  looking  at  the 
camera,  you  know.   And  the  project  manager  would  get  hold  of 
you  as  you  came  up  and  he  would  have  it  all  lined  up,  all  the 
things  that  to  him  were  vital;  but  they  weren't  vital  in  the  sense 
of  what  were  the  real  underpinnings. 

We  used  to  get  letters  from  Stryker  saying,  "For  God's 
sake,  when  you're  in  Ohio  stop  at  least  at  such  and  such  a 
project.   The  fellow  is  all  right.   Handle  him  as  well  as  you 


173 


Lange:   can,  and  spend  a  day  at  it.   We've  got  to  keep  him  quiet."  So 

we  would  do  that.   It  seemed  at  the  time  high-handed,  but  it  was 
right  that  we  shouldn't  because  the  record  standing  there  in 
the  Library  of  Congress  would  have  been  nothing  but  files  and 
files  of  projects.  Nothing  is  worse. 

Riess:  Were  you  out  on  your  own,  or  did  the  photographers  travel  as 
a  team? 

Lange:  It  varied.  Not  a  team  out  of  Washington,  but  you'd  pick  them 
up  on  the  road.   Sometimes  if  you  needed  help,  if  you  got 
lost—I  don't  mean  geographically  lost—you  went  to  the  regional 
office,  and  someone  who  understood  the  conditions  in  the  area 
would  go  with  you  for  three  or  four  days  and  always  would 
like  to  go.  Or  you'd  pick  up  a  state  car  and  driver.   Sometimes 
I'd  have  a  typist-steno  with  me  if  I  wanted  to  get  a  lot  of 
notes,  for  a  few  days.   That's  the  kind  of  thing.   It  was  on 
and  off. 

Riess:  Part  of  your  job  was  getting  the  notes? 

Lange:   Always.  You  were  responsible  for  that,  no  matter  how  you  got 
them. 

Riess:   And  you  studied  the  conditions  yourself  beforehand  through  reports? 
You  might,  for  instance,  be  located  here  in  California,  receive  an 
assignment  in  some  other  area,  then  do  a  lot  of  reading  before 
setting  out? 

Lange:  Well,  that  isn't  really  the  way  I  did  it  actually.  Mostly  if 


174 


Lange:   I  had  reading  to  do  I  would  do  it  in  the  area.   I  couldn't 

retain  it  otherwise.   But  the  contradiction  was  that  the  reading 
that  was  most  fruitful  and  the  best  was  the  reading  that  I 
did  after  I  had  been  there.   That  worked  much  better  that  doing 
the  reading  before. 

It's  a  somewhat  questionable  thing  to  read  ahead  of  time 
in  a  situation  like  that,  because  then  you're  not  going  under 
your  own  power.  It  is  often  very  interesting  to  find  out  later 
how  right  your  instincts  were  if  you  followed  all  the  influences 
that  were  brought  to  bear  on  you  while  you  were  working  in  a 
region.   I  can't  just  now  give  you  an  example,  but  it  did  happen 
more  than  once  that  we  unearthed  and  discovered  what  had  been 
either  neglected,  or  not  known,  in  various  parts  of  the  country, 
things  that  no  one  else  seemed  to  have  observed  in  particular, 
yet  things  that  were  too  important  not  to  make  a  point  of. 

Riess:   For  instance,  people  being  taken  unfair  advantage  of? 

Lange:   Things  that  weren't  working. 

Riess:   Administration  things  that  weren't  working? 

Lange:   During  those  years  farm  mechanization  was  just  starting,  and 
it  was  not  a  matter  of  general  public  knowledge  that  it  was 
starting.   The  extension  of  big  farming  was  happening  in  those 
years.   It  doesn't  seem  possible,  but  very  few  people  knew  it. 

Riess:   Not  even  the  ones  who  were  being  hurt? 

Lange:  They  were  voiceless,  you  sec,  and  we  were  the  people  who  met 


175 


Lange:   them. 

The  influx  into  California  after  the  dust  storms  of 
April  1934,  I  made  the  first  report  on.   The  first  wave  of  those 
people  arrived  in  southern  California  on  a  weekend.   It  was  as 
sharp  and  sudden  as  that  when  I  was  there. 

Riess:  Not  just  a  trickling  of  people. 

Lange:   Enough  so  that  it  was  noticeable.   And  we  said,  "What  is  this? 
What  is  this?"  And  from  that  time  on  it  came  like  a  deluge. 
But  that  Sunday  in  April  of  1935  was  a  Sunday  that  I  well 
remember  because  no  one  noticed  what  was  happening,  no  one 
recognized  it.   A  month  later  they  were  trying  to  close  the 
border.  There  were  so  many  that  they  were  talking  about  it, 
but  they  never  did  really  close  the  border,  though  they  stopped 
everybody.   That  was  the  big  agitation  then.   Should  they, 
or  should  they  not  let  them  in?  Well,  that's  the  atmosphere  of 
the  work  of  those  days,  and  you  can  see  why  I  feel  restive  when 
I  see  what  is  going  on  in  the  field  now,  here  in  California, 
which  means  that  those  people  will  be  or  will  not  be  organized. 
And  it  isn't  that  I'm  not  doing  it  that  makes  me  restive  so 
much  as  that  there  is  no  provision  made  anywhere  for  anyone  to 
record  this  in  photographs.   There  hasn't  been  a  big  photographic 
project  since  this  one  that  we're  talking  about. 

Riess:   It's  strange.   Things  usually  progress.   This  just  stopped. 

Lange:  No  young  photographers  have  had  the  training  and  the  education  and 


176 


Lange:   the  experience  that  we  had.   That  whole  team  are  all  people  who  have 
been  able  to  use  it  very  well.   And  they  are  still  the  top  in 
the  field.  That's  deplorable.  The  younger  people  should  have 
had  the  same  chance  that  we  did.   Somewhere  some  project  should 

take  on  ten  American  photographers  and  put  them  to  work  on 

* 
something.   And  nobody  is  doing  it.  The  Ford  Foundation  is 

just  shoveling  out  money  for  all  kinds  of  things  that  are  on 
the  edges.  But  this  is  right  in  the  middle!  And  nothing  is 
being  done  to  record  this  history  of  farm  labor  organization. 

Riess:   After  your  marriage  to  Dr.  Taylor  [December  1935],  did  you  and  he 
travel  together  on  field  and  photographing  trips? 

Lange:  The  first  five  years,  until  the  war  interrupted,  he  went  on 

some  of  the  big  field  trips  with  me.   He  had  assignments  where 
the  regions  were  parallel  so  we  were  together  a  lot  of  the  time. 
It  wasn't  that  he  was  with  me  all  of  the  time.   He'd  be  with 
me  maybe  a  month  and  then  he  had  to  go  back  to  Washington  and 
he  would  rejoin  me  in  the  summers.   And  a  good  deal  of  the 
discipline  that  I  needed  in  order  to  get  hold  of  such  an 
assignment- -some  of  them  had  a  very  broad  base--he  gave  me  on 
those  trips.   So  I  never  quite  did  what  some  of  the  photographers 
on  that  job,  some  of  the  best  ones--I  say  best  because  what 
came  out  of  it  at  the  end  was  decidedly  important—did,  the 


This  refers  to  Project  One.   See  Appendix. 


177 


Lange:   haphazard  shooting.   I  learned  a  good  deal  from  Paul  about  being 
a  social  observer. 

Riess:   I  wanted  to  ask  you  about  haphazard  shooting,  and  particularly 
in  the  situation  of  the  FSA  team.  Why  do  photographers  take 
so  many  pictures  of  the  samesubject  instead  of  pinpointing  what 
it  is  they  want  to  show  and  tell  in  a  few  shots? 

Lange:   It's  highly  desirable  to  make  more  than  one  shot  on  the  same 
subject.   There  isn't  always  time.   In  fact,  there  is  rarely 
time  to  work  deliberately.   When  you  get  going,  you  have  to 
shoot  fast.   Like  asking  a  person  to  write  their  letters  in 
triplicate—you  can't  do  it,  but  I  certainly  wouldn't  seriously 
criticize  a  photographer  who  works  completely  without  plan, 
and  photographs  that  to  which  he  instinctively  responds.   In 
fact,  that's  a  pretty  good  guide--that  to  which  you  respond. 
I  have  all  my  Asian  work  that  I'm  going  into  now,  cutting  right 
into  the  middle  of  it,  and  I  find  that  it  proves  that  a  very 
good  way  to  work—I'm  careful  not  to  say  "the  only  way  to 
work"  because  there  is  none--a  very  good  way  to  work  is  open 
yourself  as  wide  as  you  can,  which  in  itself  is  a  difficult 
thing  to  do,  just  to  be  yourself  like  a  piece  of  unexposed, 
sensitized  material.  To  know  ahead  of  time  what  you're  looking 
for  means  you're  then  only  photographing  your  own  preconceptions, 
which  is  very  limiting,  and  often  false. 

It'u  a  vi-ry  difficult  thing  to  be  exposed  to  the  new 


178 


Lange:   and  strange  worlds  that  you  know  nothing  about,  and  find  your 
way.  That's  a  big  job.   It's  hard,  without  relying  on  past 
performances  and  finding  your  own  little  rut,  which  comforts 
you.   It's  a  hard  thing  to  be  lost. 

Riess:   And  so  you  watch  and  wait... 

Lange:  You  force  yourself  to  watch  and  wait.  You  accept  all  the 
discomfort  and  the  disharmony.   Being  out  of  your  depth  is 
a  very  uncomfortable  thing.   In  travel,  for  instance,  you 
force  yourself  onto  strange  streets,  among  strangers.   It 
may  be  very  hot.   It  may  be  painfully  cold.   It  may  be  sandy 
and  windy  and  you  say,  "What  am  I  doing  here?  What  drives 
me  to  do  this  hard  thing?"  You  ask  yourself  that  question. 
You  could  be  so  comfortable,  doing  other  things,  somewhere 
else.  You  know? 

Riess:  You  didn't  feel  out  of  your  element  for  long  when  you  were 

doing  the  Farm  Security  Administration  photography,  did  you? 

Lange:   Sometimes  I  did.   Oh,  the  end  of  the  day  was  a  great  relief, 
always.   "That's  behind  me."  But  at  the  moment  when  you're 
thoroughly  involved,  when  you're  doing  it,  it's  the  greatest 
real  satisfaction. 

Riess:   At  the  moment  of  photographing,  not  the  moment  of  developing? 

Lange:   Never  then.   But  at  the  moment  when  you  say,  "I  think  maybe... I 
think  that  was  all  right. . .maybe  that  will  be  it."  And  you 
know  when  you're  working  fairly  well.   You  have  a  stretch. 
But  as  I  say,  every  day  as  it  passes  you  say,  after  it's  done 


179 


Lange:   "It's  over.   I  did  the  best  I  could.   I  didn't  do  very  well  but 
I  did  the  best  I  could. . .There's  nothing  on  the  film.   I'm  sure 
there's  nothing  on  it,  nothing  worth  recording..."  What  I'm 
t  rying  to  say  is,  photography  for  the  people  who  play  around 
with  it  is  very  exhiliarating  and  a  lot  of  fun.   If  you  take 
it  seriously,  it's  very  difficult.  There's  no  end  to  the 
difficulties. 


Office  of  War  Information 

Riess:  What  work  did  you  do  for  the  Office  of  War  Information? 

Lange:   It  was  during  the  war,  and  I  photographed  minority  groups 

within  the  United  States  for  use  overseas  in  the  magazine  the 
OWI  published,  called,  I  think,  America.  I'm  not  sure  of  the 
name,  but  at  any  rate  it  had  one  of  those  large  formats. 

Riess:   Circulated  to  make  them  understand  us. 

Lange:  Yes,  and  when  I  worked  on  the  Italian-Americans  it  went  to 
Italy  and  when  I  worked  on  the  Spanish-Americans  it  went  to 
Spain.   French-Americans,  and  so  on.   This  project  was  transferred 
to  the  State  Department  from  the  War  Information  Department 
during  the  last  half-year  of  the  war. 

Also  in  1945  I  photographed  the  drawing  up  of  the  Charter 


180 


Lange:   of  the  United  Nations  under  the  Office  of  War  Information. 
And  it  was  at  not  quite  the  end  of  that  that  I  was  stopped 
for  years.   I  had  no  business  to  do  it,  I  knew  it,  but  I  did 
it  anyway.   That  finished  me  physically.   During  wartime  my 
work  was  very  difficult  because  I  had  to  get  clearances  for 
everything  I  did  from  the  army  and  they  were  very  difficult  to 
get. 

Riess:  The  war  offices  wouldn't  smooth  it  all  out  ahead  of  time. 

Lange:   The  couldn't.   It  all  had  to  be  done  locally,  from  the  Presidio. 
And,  for  instance,  when  I  was  working  on  Italian-Americans  I 
couldn't  photograph  the  locale  from  the  top  of  Telegraph  Hill. 
I  couldn't  describe  it  geographically  without  having  a  soldier 
with  me  and  bringing  the  negatives  and  the  proofs  back  to  the 
Presidio  for  them  to  check  on.   I  couldn't  photograph  from  the 
roof  of  a  building  or  out  a  window  because  of  all  the  extra 
war  restrictions  that  there  were.   It  was  difficult  and  laborious. 
If  you're  working  for  a  private  agency  like  working  for  a 
magazine  on  an  assignment  and  they  tell  you  that  you  can't  do  this  and 
you  can't  do  that,  you  do  it,  generally.  I  don't  mean  you 
photograph  people  whom  you  shouldn't,  but  you  jump  hurdles  and 
take  chances.   Working  for  the  government  you  couldn't,  and 
so  it  took  an  awfully  long  time. 

Riess:  With  the  censorship  at  this  low  level. 

Lange:  They  had  their  orders,  you  see,  but  oh  myl   Especially  that 


181 


Lange:  Telegraph  Hill  thing,  I  remember  how  hard  they  made  that. 

And  then  there  were  things  like  this:   in  photographing  Italian- 
Americans  here  was  the  shopping  and  food  and  chickens  and 
bolognas  and  macaroni  and  fruit  and  all  this  life,  but  we  had 
to  minimize  that  because  they  didn't  want  the  photograph  to 
look  as  though  during  the  war  we  had  a  surfeit  and  plenty  to 
go  to  people  who  were  suffering  the  ravages  of  war.   That  seemed 
like,  oh,  the  big  American  bragging.   See  how  difficult  this 
was? 

Riess:   It  was  propaganda  work. 

Lange:   It  was  propaganda,  but  the  line,  in  the  hands  of  conscientious 
people,  is  a  fine  line.   Everything  is  propaganda  for  what  you 
believe  in,  actually,  isn't  it?  Yes,  it  is.  I  don't  see  that 
it  could  be  otherwise.   The  harder  and  the  more  deeply  you 
believe  in  anything,  the  more  in  a  sense  you're  a  propagandist. 
Conviction,  propaganda,  faith.   I  don't  know,  I  never  have 
been  able  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that  that's  a  bad  word.   I 
feel  the  same  way  about  that  word  as  I  feel  about  the  word 
"politician."  I  rebel  when  I  hear  a  politician  described  as 
a  base  and  ignoble  person.   I  know  what  they  mean,  all  right, 
but  I  think  it's  a  misuse  of  that  word.   We  need  that  word. 
Publicist  is  not  the  word,  public  servant  is  not  the  word.  We 
need  the  word  in  the  language.   And  we  need  the  word  propaganda. 
It  isn't  advertising,  certainly.   But  at  any  rate,  that's  what 


182 


Lange:   the  Office  of  War  Information  work  was. 

Riess:   Did  you  have  to  send  your  films  in  to  the  government,  or  did 
you  develop  them  and  edit  them  first? 

Lange:   It  depended  upon  how  fast  they  had  to  be  delivered.   They 

permitted  me  to  develop  the  negatives  and  make  pilot  prints 
whenever  possible.   It  wasn't  always  possible.   But  the 
negatives  had  to  go  to  them  finally.   I  have  none  of  that  work. 
They  went  in  documented  envelopes,  with  typed  explanatory 
captions  and  individual  captions.   There  was  just  lots  of  paper 
work  that  went  with  it. 

Riess:   Had  you  assistance  in  gathering  this  information? 

Lange:   No,  I  never  had  that  in  OWI.   Sometimes  they  permitted  me  to 
hire  someone  who  would  carry  the  cameras  because  there  were 
distances,  often.  And  that  could  go  on  my  expense  account. 

Riess:  How  about  getting  signed  releases  and  names  and  so  on.   Was 
this  necessary  in  doing  government  work? 

Lange:  I  never  have  paid  any  attention  to  it.  I  always  carried  them 
with  me,  for  years  and  years,  and  never  used  them. 

Riess:   In  the  evert  the  person  photographed  wanted  some  reassurance, 
you  had  them. 

Lange:   In  that  event  and  also  in  the  event  that  I  was  questioned.   It 
was  further  fortification,  besides  letters.   But  it's  like 
working  under  suspicion  and  you  have  to  have  the  confidence  of 
the  people  you're  working  amongst.   If  it  depends  upon  authenti- 


183 


Lange:   cation  and  if  it  depends  upon  clearances  and  so  on,  it  doesn't 
work.   I  don't  know  why  that  is,  but  it  is  so. 

Now,  working  for  a  magazine,  there  are  times  when  they 
have  to  have  the  clearance  in  their  files,  to  protect  them. 
What  I  did  a  few  times—not  many—was  retrace  my  own  steps 
afterwards.   I  got  into  some  pretty  funny  situations  in  Oakland 
when  I  was  working  on  the  "Public  Defender"  for  Life  magazine 
[1955].   I  had  to  go  into  one  dive  that  I'll  never  forget,  in 
the  colored  quarter  of  Oakland,  looking  for  a  man  who  is  the 
person  I  photographed  called  "the  witness"  and  I  had  to  find 
him.   I  found  him  all  right.   I  had  two  policemen  with  me. 
And  he  was  just  charming  about  it.   We  rode  around  Oakland  in 
a  police-wagon  while  I  explained  to  him  just  what  this  was 
about.   That  would  have  made  an  interesting  tape,  me  explaining 
to  this  big,  black  homosexual  why  I  wanted  his  picture,  and  his 
responses.   It  finally  came  round  that  if  it  was  for  the 
general  welfare,  he  was  all  for  the  general  welfare.   [Laughter] 
Oh  my,   that  was  wonderful. 

Riess:  What  were  you  going  to  do  on  the  Guggenheim  Fellowship  you 
were  awarded  in  1941? 

Lange:   I  was  going  to  do  three  co-operative  religious  communities,  but 

that  was  interrupted  by  the  war.   I  had  to  go  to  work  for  OWI  and 
I  never  got  finished  and  I  was  never  able  to  take  it  up  again. 
By  the  time  I  got  through  working  for  the  OWI  I  came  out  in  a 


184 


Lange:   different  place.   The  war  was  over  and  I  didn't  want  to 

go  back  into  photographing  those  things.   So  many  changes 
were  on  us,  and  such  rapid  changes  in  American  life  that  that 
was  like  going  back  into  photographing  something  that  was  a 
relic. 

Riess:   Had  these  cooperative  religious  communities  held  together 
throughout  the  war? 

Lange:  Yes. 

Riess:  What  were  they? 

Lange:  There  was  the  Shaker  community,  which  was  disintegrating. 

There  was  the  Amana  society  and  the  Hutterite  society.  The 
Hutterites  are  in  South  Dakota  and  the  Amanas  are  in  Iowa.  The 
Amana  society  is  a  very  prosperous  community,  seven  villages. 
And  the  Hutterites  are  very  prosperous,  but  very  much  more 
rigid.  Very  stark  and  bleak  and  very  demanding  of  their  people. 
They  really  kept  them  in  bondage.   And  then  I  did  the  Amish 
too,  in  Weatherford,  Oklahoma  and  Arthur,  Illinois. 

Riess:  The  Shakers  are  dying  out  by  not  reproducing. 

Lange:  Yes,  that  is  now  pretty  well  gone.   They  do  such  marvelous 

furniture,  really  beautiful  in  some  ways.   The  Amana  people  make 
good  furniture.   But  they  permitted  a  couple  of  people  to  come 
in  and  redesign  it  for  them  for  the  market.   So  they  use  very 
fine  craftsmanship  and  very  fine  wood  but  it  gets  now  to  have 
a  kind  of  a  touch  to  it  that  obliterates  what  it  was  originally. 
They  are  enterprising.   They've  gone  into  mechanical  manufacturing. 


185 


Lange:  They  do  the  Amana  freezer,  and  it's  a  good  freezer.  Whatever 
they  do  is  substantial. 


War  Relocation  Authority 

Riess:  What  was  your  approach  when  you  photographed  for  the  War 

Relocation  Authority,  the  relocation  of  one  family  from  start 
to  finish? 

Lange:   Not  any  one  family.  What  I  photographed  was  the  procedure,  the 
process  of  processing.   I  photographed  the  normal  life  insofar 
as  I  could,  in  three  parts  of  California.   That  was  possible 
because  this  performance  went  over  quite  a  period  of  time.  The 
San  Francisco  people  were  moved  early.   As  soon  as  War  Relocation 
was  established  I  started.   I  don't  at  all  remember  now  how 
it  came  about  that  I  did  this.   Who  got  me  into  it?  It  was 
through  someone  that  I'd  worked  for  in  government  before, 
but  I  don't  remember  that. 

Riess:  Had  Stryker  something  to  do  with  it? 

Lange:  Well,  it  could  be  that  he  had  a  connection.   It  could  be  that 
he  was  still  administering  in  Farm  Security  and  that  some  of 
his  photographers  did  a  little  on  it.   They'd  be  apt  to  be 
photographing  the  relocation  if  they  were  in  existence  in  1942. 


186 


Riess:   FSA,  CWI,   and  WRA  were  all  in  existence  at  least  until  1945,  and 
OWI  and  WRA  began  in  1942,  and  so  they  must  have  overlapped. 

Lange:  Yes,  I  worked  for  the  WRA,  under  Dr.  Milton  Eisenhower,  who 
was  here  for  part  of  that  time  [March-June  1942].   I  don't 
remember  the  name  of  the  next  administrator—he  didn't  last 
long—and  then  there  was  Dillon  S.  Myer  who  was  able  to  see  it 
through  [to  June   1946],  and  encompass  it.   It  was  very  difficult. 

Riess:  The  headquarters  was  here  in  San  Francisco? 

Lange:  Yes.   Anyway,  I  photographed  all  over  this  part  of  California. 
I  didn't  photograph  in  southern  California.   They  had  people 
who  had  been  news  people  doing  it  there.   Clem  Albers.   I 
photographed,  for  instance,  the  Japanese  quarter  of  San  Francisco, 
the  businesses  as  they  were  operating,  and  the  people  as  they 
were  going  to  their  YWCAs  and  YMCAs  and  churches  and  in  their 
Nisei  headquarters,  all  the  baffled,  bewildered  people,  whose 
own  people  took  it  on  themselves  to  describe  it  to  them,  to 
explain  it  to  them. 

When  the  business  of  their  having  shots  and  innoculations 
came,  again  their  own  people  took  it  over.  They  refused 
army  doctors.  Their  own  doctors  did  it.   Everything  that  was 
possible  that  they  could  do  themselves,  they  did— asked  the 
minimum,  took  huge  sacrifices,  made  practically  no  demands. 
This  was  very  unusual,  almost  unbelievable,  and  this  I  photo- 
graphed, the  long  lines  on  the  streets  waiting,  for  instance,  for 


187 


Lange:   the  innoculations,  down  Post  Street  and  around  the  corner, 
little,  dark  people. 

And  then  I  photographed  when  they  all  were  gathered 
together  at  the  assembly  centers  —  the  actual,  practical, 
arrangements  that  had  to  be  made.   Oceans  of  desks  and  oceans 
of  people  with  papers  were  interviewing  heads  of  families, 
all  the  questions  on  their  relatives  and  so  on.   It  was  all 
under  the  army,  though  it  wasn't  army  peofle  who  were  doing 
it,  but  social  workers  of  all  kinds  who  were  called  in. 
Arrangements  had  to  be  made  for  each  family,  either  for  the 
disposal  of  their  goods  or  for  storage. 

Amongst  these  you  would  see  those  who  you  wouldn't 
know  were  Japanese--one-sixty-fourth  blood! 

Riess:  Were  these  people  with  one-sixty-fourth  Japanese  blood  voluntarily 
going,  or  had  they  been  herded  in? 

Lange:   No,  they  came  under  the  proclamation.   All  these  proclamations, 
all  over  town,  on  the  telephone  poles.   I  have  some  of  them-- 
big  proclamations  telling  the  people  where  to  go,  announcing  the 
fact.   And  then  when  the  day  of  removal  came  they  all  had  to 
be  at  a  certain  place.   Part  of  the  people  in  San  Francisco 
had  to  be  at  Van  Ness  Avenue  in  one  of  the  great  big  automobile 
salesrooms,  you  know.  Many  of  those  were  empty  at  the  time 
and  they  took  them  over.  These  people  came,  with  all  their 
luggage  and  their  best  clothes  and  their  children  dressed  as 


188 


Lange:   though  they  were  going  to  an  important  event.  New  clothes. 
That  was  characteristic.   But  always  off  in  a  little  group 
by  themselves  were  the  teenage  boys.   They  were  the  ones  that 
really  hurt  me  the  most,  the  teenage  boys  who  didn't  know 
what  they  were.   The  older  people  have  more  of  a  way  of  being 
very  dignified  in  such  a  situation  and  not  asking  questions. 
But  these  Americanized  boys,  they  were  loud  and  they  were 
rowdy  and  they  were  frightened. 

Then  I  photographed  them  on  the  buses,  on  the  trains 

s 

and  I  photographed  their  arrival  in  the  assembly  centers, 
and  the  first  days  there  as  these  places  settled  down  to 
routine  life  and  the  beginnings  of  organization,  which  they 
did  themselves,  in  the  assembly  centers.  And  then  they  were 
moved  again,  into  the  interior,  and  I  photographed  only  one  of 
the  interior  centers,  Manzanar,  in  Owens  Valley.  I  went  there 
three  times,  I  think. 

Riess:  When  they  were  settled  and  organized  in  the  interior  centers, 
were  they  able  to  make  money  somehow?  Could  they  have  small 
factories,  or  businesses  within  the  camp  confines? 

Lange:  If  they  did  anything  like  that—and  I  never  saw  it--they  did 
it  way  at  the  end.   And  they  were  not  allowed  to  compete  in 
any  way,  not  even  in  the  making  of  souvenirs,  with  the  American 
business. 

Riess:  I  remember  seeing  pictures  of  a  hospital  arrangement  and  even 


^ 
*«* 

$ 

w 

ll« 

Be  ] 

1 

i£3 


188a 


;.  :•  Q 
1-  :-,- 

0  So  [ 

£   o 


fi  Pill 


-^   3  £    >  — 
O       -  ?   M 
'•5        v.Jixy'S.S 


-S-oSs£°g|2     o- 


189 


Riess:   training  nurses.  It  looked  like  amazing  organization. 

Lange:   It  was,  but  it  was  an  organization  for  people  who  had  no  activity 
but  the  activity  that  they  made  for  themselves.   Static.   They 
made  a  lot  of  it,  though  none  of  it  extended  outside  the 
watchtowers.   In  a  few  camps  they  went  out  to  work  in 
agriculture,  but  there  was  a  lot  of  hostility,  and  many 
uncomfortable  questions  were  raised.   They  had  been  told  that 
it  would  be  possible,  that  they  would  be  able  to  earn  money, 
but  it  didn't  go  very  well. 

What  really  brought  all  round  was  the  "Go  for  Broke 
Overseas"  Niseis  that  made  the  war  record,  Hawaiians.   That 
really  was  something.   I  photographed  them  when  they  came  back, 
too.   Some  of  them  came  to  our  house—they  were  great  fellows-- 
brought there  by  people,  Japanese-Americans,  whom  I  had  met 
during  this  transaction.   I  have  friends  among  them,  quite 
close  friends,  who  stem  from  those  days. 

Riess:  Where  are  the  Japanese  evacuation  pictures? 

Lange:  They  were  impounded  during  the  war.   Army  permission  was  necessary 
for  their  release.   They  had  wanted  a  record,  but  not  a  public 
record,  and  they  were  not  mine.   I  was  under  bond.   I  had  to  sign 
when  I  was  finished,  under  oath,  before  a  notary. 


WRA  negatives  are  in  the  National  Archives,  Washington, 
D.C.  I  am  told  the  "impounded"  negatives  also  are  there  and  are 
so  classified.  P.S.T. 


190 


Riess:  They  were  so  incriminating? 

Lange:   Some  of  them  were.   Not  all  of  them. 

Riess:   Ansel  Adams  has  done  a  book,  Born  Free  and  Equal,   of  pictures 
of  Manzanar,  which  says  it  was  authorized  by  the  War  Relocation 
Authority. 

Lange:   They  didn't  authorize  it,  they  okayed  it. 

Riess:   His  book  says  that  the  whole  thing  was  justifiable. 

Lange:   It  was  shameful.  That's  Ansel.   He  doesn't  have  much  sense  about 
these  things.   He  was  one  of  those  at  the  beginning  of  the  war 
who  • aid- -they'd  had  Japanese  in  their  home  always  as  house 
help  and  that  was  characteristic  of  his  household--he  said 
he  saw  the  point.   "You  never  get  to  know  them,"  and  all  this. 
He  gave  the  regular  line,  you  know,  but  he  wasn't  vicious  about 
it.  He's  ignorant  on  these  matters.   He  isn't  acutely  aware 
of  social  chage. 

Riess:   As  a  result  I  think  it  made  his  book  uninteresting. 

Lange:   It  was  far  for  him  to  go,  far.   He  felt  pretty  proud  of  himself 
for  being  such  a  liberal  [laughter]  on  that  book.   It  wasn't 
a  success.   The  man  who  underwrote  it,  Tom  Maloney,  and  put  it 
out,  put  it  out  not  as  Ansel  wanted  it,  not  good  enough 
reproductions  and  not  good  enough  style.  Maloney  had  promised 
to  really  produce  it  and  take  care  of  its  marketing,  which  he 


* 
Born  Free  and  Equal  by  Ansel  Adams  -  photographs  of  the 

loyal  Japanese-Americans  at  Manzanar  Relocation  Center,  Inyo  County, 
California.  New  York,  U.  S.  Camera:   1944.   Authorized  by  the 
War  Relocation  Authority. 


191 


Lange:   didn't  do,  so  this  has  been  a  sore  point  with  Ansel.   But  it 
was  the  only  thing  of  its  kind  that  he's  ever  tried  to  do  and 
he's  pretty  proud  of  himself  on  that  one.   He  doesn't  know 
how  far  short  it  is,  not  yet. 

Riess:   He  had  a  theory  of  the  part  the  environment  played--the  presence 
of  great  mountains  with  all  their  permanence  and  serenity—in 
helping  to  maki-  the  re-location  as  easy  as  possible. 

Lange:   Well,  they  had  the  meanest  dust  storms  there  and  not  a  blade 
of  grass.   And  the  springs  are  so  cruel;  when  those  people 
arrived  there  they  couldn't  keep  the  tarpaper  on  the  shacks. 
Oh,  my.   There  were  some  pretty  terrible  chapters  of  that 
history. 

I  was  employed  a  year  and  a  half  to  do  that,  and  it 
was  very,  very  difficult.   I  had  a  lot  of  trouble,  too,  with 
the  army.   I  had  a  man  following  me  all  the  time. 

Riess:   Even  though  you  were  a  government  employee. 

Lange:  Well,  the  War  Relocation  Authority  themselves  were  out  of 
sympathy  with  the  army  in  some  respects  at  that  time. 

The  whole  thing,  the  feelings  and  tempers  and  people's 
attitudes,  were  very  complex  and  very  heated  at  that  time. 
People  certainly  lost  their  heads,  including  our  at  that 
time  attorney-general,  Earl  Warren,  and  it  was  a  black  thing 
on  his  record  when  he  lost  his  head  and  made  some  very  rash 
statements,  which  have  never  really  caught  up  with  him  but 


192 


Lange:   of  which  I'm  sure  he's  aware. 

Now  that  that's  so  long  ago  and  past  now  it  is 
heartening — and  I  don't  know  just  what  it  proves,  but  it  proves 
something  to  me,  such  as  "truth  will  out."   [Laughter] 
American  people  generally,  I  think,  are  willing  to  concede 
we  made  a  hell  of  a  mistake.   And  I  see  it  in  print,  over 
and  over  again,  from  unexpected  sources.   In  the  Congressional 
Record  it  comes  up  every  once  in  a  while,  as  an  example  of 
what  happens  to  us  if  we  lose  our  heads.  It's  that  example 
they  point  to.   I  think  it's  rather  encouraging,  as  a  sign 
of  our  mental  health,  that  we  admit  a  mistake.   What  was,  of 
course,  horrifying,  was  to  do  this  thing  completely  on 
the  basis  of  what  blood  may  be  coursing  through  a  person's 
veins,  nothing  else.   Nothing  to  do  with  your  affiliations 
or  friendships  or  associations.   Just  blood. 

There  was  undoubtedly  much  that  was  wrong  and  unjust 
about  the  imprisonment  at  Tule  Lake,  but  those  camps  represented 
different  groups.   The  day  after  Pearl  Harbor  they  swiftly 
moved  into  all  Japanese  communities  and  scooped  up  those  who 
could  possibly  be  under  suspicion,  heads  of  organizations,  and 
that  was  justifiable  under  the  circumstances.   But  where  there's 


* 
Testimony  by  Earl  Warren,  Attorney  General  of  California, 

at  hearing  before  House  Select  Committee  investigation  national 
defense  migration,  77  Congress,  2  session,  pursuant  to  H.Res.  113 
Part  29,  pages  10973-11023  . 


193 


Lange:   no  suspicion,  that's  different. 

I  knew  a  young  Japanese-American  in  San  Francisco, 
a  very  prominent  and  popular  young  man,  still  is.   He  was  a 
graduate  of  DC,  one  of  these  enthusiastic  and  loyal  alumni. 
My,  he'll  never  get  over  the  experience  that  he  had,  saves 
all  his  notebooks,  keeps  in  touch  with  his  professors.   It 
just  meant  a  lot  to  him.   During  this  period  I  was  on  the 
street  with  him.   He  was  taking  roe  somewhere,  and  we  met  an 
old  high-school  teacher  of  his.   He  greeted  her  and  they 
stopped  and  spoke,  and  I  remember  seeing  a  look  go  over 
her  face  and  she  said,  "Oh,  but  not  you,  Dave,  they  don't 
mean  you,  Dave!"  She  didn't  realize  that  he  was  going  too. 
To  that  degree  people  lost  their  heads  entirely.   I  think  of 
that  "Not  you,. Dave"  many  times.   I  had  a  postcard  from  him 
today  from  Geneva  where  he  and  his  wife  are  at  a  conference 
for  youth  in  democracy.   He's  a  delegate.   His  life--he  lost 
a  child  in  the  camp  at  Topaz,  from  exposure--his  life  is 
dedicated  to  the  memory  of  that  child.   But  absolutely  no 
resentment,  none.   Dave  will  not  permit  it.  Where  is  that 
resentment?  Is  it  non-existent?  I  don't  know.   I  don't 
understand  it,  which  is  another  way  of  saying  that  I  don't 
understand  those  people. 

I  didn't  get  to  Tule  Lake,  where  the  obstreperous  ones 
were.   I  wanted  to  go  there.   They  were  all  kinds  and  they 


194 


Lange:   had  them  in  a  real  regime  but  I  was  never  sent  there  or 
permitted  to  go.  They  had  riots,  you  see. 

It  seems  long  ago  and  now... I  was  in  the  Buddhist 
church  the  other  day  and  I  found  myself  for  the  first  time 
since  those  years,  excepting  when  I  was  in  Tokyo,  in  my  own 
country  surrounded  by  these  little  black  heads  in  rows  and 
rows.   (The  woman  who  had  died,  whose  funeral  I  was  attending, 
I  had  met  in  Japan.   She  was  killed  here.)   But  it  brought 
it  all  back  to  me.   And  I  had  to  do  the  things  that  were  in 
the  service  too,  I  had  to  go  through  the  rituals.   It  brought 
how  long  ago  that  seems  and  how  they  have  by  some  use  of 
some  kind  of  a  principle  smoothed  this  and  practically 
obliterated  it,  practically. 

I  photographed  aging  women  in  Manzanar  who  were 
casting  their  first  vote.   They  had  a  campaign  for  camp 
managers  and  camp  officers,  and  here  were  these  women 
casting  their  first  vote  with  the  greatest  seriousness. 
They  had  classes  for  voting,  classes  for  those  who  couldn't 
speak  English.  They  had  many,  many  classes.  There  was  much 
talent  in  those  camps,  too,  people  who  were  competent  to 
teach  and  to  do. 


195 


Taking  and  Printing  a  Picture 

Riess:   Do  you  think  there  is  a  point  to  questioning  you  about  cameras 
and  filters  and  lights  and  papers  and  technical  subjects? 

Lange:   There  must  be  some  reason  for  the  question  because  you  get 

it  all  the  time.   I  myself,  when  I  meet  a  photographer,  have 
some  curiosity  about  what  equipment  he  would  use  by  preference. 
That  isn't  to  say  that  he  uses  that  camera  always,  because 
there  are  other  reasons  for  using  small  cameras  or  using 
only  big  cameras.   I  find  that  my  mind  runs  to  about  three 
different  types  of  instrument  and  if  I  can  go  equipped  to 
work — if  it's  practical--!  would  take  three  basic  cameras. 
I'm  not  a  one-camera  person.   And  those  three  would  be  a 
view  camera,  a  4x5;  if  I  could  manage  it,  I  would  make  it 
an  8x10.   [End  of  Interview  Session] 


Riess:  You  said  last  week  that  ideally  you  would  take  three  cameras 
with  you  if  you  went  on  an  assignment. 

Lange:   I'm  apt  to  answer  you  one  thing  today  and  answer  you  differently 
tomorrow,  because  I  get  very  critical  of  a  camera.  This 
morning  I  destroyed  ten  days'  work,  ten  days  of  really 
working- -not  what  some  people  would  call  work,  and  I'm  always 


196 


Lange:   amazed  at  what  some  people  can  do  physically--! 've  been  at  it 
for  ten  days  and  I've  had  a  printer  in  for  three  of  those 
days  when  we  worked  all  day  and  I  used  much  material,  and  this 
morning  I  destroyed  it  because  I  failed.   It's  washed  up 
and  what  I  wanted  to  do  I  know  I'm  not  going  to  be  able 
to  do.  That's  a  disappointment  to  me.   It's  the  fourth 
episode  of  the  Asian  thing,  which  I  felt  I  really  needed, 
and  as  I  said  I've  worked  at  it  day  and  night  and  I  haven't 
been  able  to  get  it  out  of  my  mind  to  put  this  together. 
If  I  had  been  able  to  put  it  together  out  of  materials  I  had, 
I  would  have  done  something  quite  unlike  anything  I've  done 
before,  which  I  very  much  would  like  to  have  done. 

Since,  however,  I  don't  have  to  meet  an  assignment-- 
I  would  deliver  it  on  assignment,  and  no  one  would  know 
that  I  had  failed--!  destroyed  it.   I  am  at  the  moment  very 
critical  of  one  of  the  cameras  that  is  in  a  way  responsible. 
It  could  be  me,  but  it  could  be  that  that  camera  will  not  do 
the  thing  that  I  was  looking  for  in  those  negatives.   There's 
a  sharpness  of  edge  that  isn't  in  them.   They're  too  mushy. 

Riess:  Which  section  was  this? 

Lange:   Oh,  I  don't  even  want  to  talk  about  it.   I  have  to  forget  that 
one.   It  was  hard  to  do  that  this  morning.   But  when  you  asked 
me  about  cameras—we  vary,  we  shift.   I  would  take  with  me 
a  4x5  long  bellows  extension  Graflex  on  any  trip,  provided 


197 


Lange:   I  had  the  strength  and  heft  to  manage  it  because  it's  about 
as  awkward  a  camera  as  can  be,  heavy  and  bulky  and  awkward. 
It  curtails  your  freedom.  The  other  extreme  is  the  35 
millimeter  which,  if  you  are  going  to  use  it,  I  believe  that 
you  should  never  use  anything  else.   I  think  you  have  to 
say  to  yourself,  "I  am  a  35  millimeter  person  and  there  I 
stay,"  because  it  doesn't  seem  to  work  to  use  it  otherwise. 
It  is  then  never  your  base  camera  and  it  becomes  your  fill- 
in.  You  begin  to  fill-in  and  the  structural  line  of  the  job 
is  weakened.  Now  that  probably  doesn't  make  much  sense  to 
you,  but  what  the  35  millimeter  can  deliver  is  almost  always 
within  a  certain  stylistic  frame.  You  accept  that  and  there's 
plenty  you  can  do  within  it. 

Riess:  This  means  adding  wide-angle  and  telephoto  lenses  and  so  on. 

Lange:  Yes.   All  the  things  that  go  with  it,  the  full  range  of 

accessories.   But  you  say  to  yourself,  "For  five  years  I  will 
use  it  and  I  won't  use  anything  else."  But  to  have  it  in 
the  car  with  you  "just  in  case"  or  to  have  it  around  your 
neck  while  you're  using  another  camera,  and  go  from  one  to 
another,  becomes  a  matter  of  adapting  your  style  to  too  many 
different  kinds  of  things.   It  jumbles  you.   It  rocks  you-- 
which  means  that  you're  always  looking  for  the  perfect 
camera. 

Today  I've  been  going  through  that.  What  am  I  going 


198 


Lange:   to  do  when  I  want  to  go  to  Egypt?  What  am  I  going  to  take? 
I  could  take  just  that  Graflex,  which  would  be  plenty,  and 
nothing  else.   I  would  be  cutting  myself  off  from  a  lot  of 
things.   But  the  prospect  of  taking  the  Graflex  and  the  35 
does  not  sit  right  with  me.   I've  tried  that  and  I  know  it's 
no  good,  just  as  I  know  it's  no  good  to  work  in  color  and  black 
and  white  together.   But  how  many  do  it!   I  don't  see  how 
they  do  that;  that's  beyond  me;  I've  done  it,  but  I've  done 
it  on  a  job.  You  don't  work  well  that  way.  You're  just 
filling  requirements. 

Riess:   I  understand  you  don't  often  develop  your  own  prints. 

Lange:  No,  but  as  I've  said,  I  have  print  sense.  [See  p.  56]   I'll 

give  you  an  example.   This  is  a  cover  of  an  issue  of  Aperture 
that's  just  come  out;  this  is  the  advance  copy  of  something 
I  just  finished;  the  exhibit  is  in  San  Francisco  now.  Now 
here  was  a  beautiful  print  [looking  at  cover  of  "Death  of  a 
Valley,  Aperture  8:3,  I960].   I'm  not  kicking  at  the  engraver. 
But  it  hurts  me  when  I  see  this  cover  picture,  knowing  what 
was  in  that  print,  because  my  print   from  which  he  made  this 
engraving  was  three  steps  down  in  value  from  this,  much  darker. 
All  these  grasses  [the  grassy  path  upon  which  the  couple  walk] 
are  printed  through  in  mine,  so  that  they  are  not  white  areas 
here,  but  they  lead  on  through.  Well,  you  see,  that  fellow 
got  into  trouble  when  he  made  that  engraving.   And  if  you  look 


199 


Lange:   closely  [at  mountain  horizon  line]  what  he  had  to  do  is  the 
unspeakable  thing  of  drawing  a  line  here  because  he  had  not 
printed  it  to  get  this.  All  this  in  my  print  has  values; 
therefore  he  hadn't  made  the  separation.   And  look  at  this 
[the  field  beyond] --it  was  all  printed  through  with  little 
things  that  shimmer,  all  through  here  this  grass  Just 
shimmers...   Oh,  it  carries  all  right,  most  people  wouldn't 
mind. 

Riess:   I've  noticed  in  the  very  familiar  FSA  picture  you  took  of  the 
migrant  mother  with  her  children  that  sometimes  a  white  spot 
glares  from  her  forehead  and  arm,  other  times  not,  but  it 
differs  to  some  degree  in  each  reproduction  of  it. 

Lange:  That's  the  Library  of  Congress.   They  own  the  negative  and 
they  don't  let  the  negative  out  and  when  people  ask  for  it 
they  make  the  prints.   Oh,  what  dreadful  prints  they  make. 
I've  made  them  guide  prints  of  it,  asking—because  I  don't 
have  any  control  of  it — that  they  follow  the  guide  print. 
Well,  they'll  try,  and  then  they  lose  the  guide  print.   That's 
just  an  example.  The  rest  of  these  [thumbing  through  the 
book] --this  should  have  been  darker,  this  was  originally 
almost  black,  that's  as  good  as  the  original. 

Riess:   Do  you  ever  like  the  engraver's  production  better? 

Lange:  Yes... some  newspaper  prints.   I'm  surprised  at  how  much  a 
different  kind  of  a  print  will  change  a  thing,  sometimes 


200 


Lange:   beyond  what  your  original  intention  was.   It's  interesting 
to  see. 

Riess:   How  permanent  is  a  negative? 

Lange:   Well,  there  is  a  difference  of  opinion.   Color  films  are  not 
permanent.   Time  fades  them.   Many  people  don't  realize  that, 
and  think  they  have  a  permanent  record.   There  was  a  period 
where  the  fihwas  coated  on  a  different  base.   They  found 
that  that  was  impermanent  because  it  dried  out  and  the 
acetate  base  cracked,  besides  being  highly  inflammable. 
So  that's  been  abandoned. 

If  everything  is  perfectly  made  before  you  get  it, 
and  then  perfectly  processed  when  you  get  it,  and  then 
stored  right  when  you're  through  with  it,  in  the  right  kind 
of  containers,  which  is  important  too,  and  then  put  into  the 
right  kind  of  vault,  which  is  air-conditioned  and  so  on,  which 
of  course  no  one's  [negatives  are]  worth.  ..Ansel  Adams,  I 
think,  keeps  his  work  in  a  safe-deposit  vault  in  a  bank. 
Now  he's  going  to  move  to  Carmel.   It's  the  most  fascinating 
thing.   Here  Ansel  is  going  to  move  to  Carmel  and  some 
corporation  is  building  for  him  an  establishment  which  will 
be  his  permanent  home,  the  home  of  his  work,  galleries,  work- 
rooms, vaults  for  storage,  institutionalizing  his  work  and 
his  output.   And  this  is  all  to  cost  a  hundred  thousand 
dollars. 


201 


Lange:         And  then--I  was  thinking  of  it  yesterday—there's 

another  man,  my  friend  John  Collier,  who  has  as  much  to  give 
photographically  as  Ansel,  in  an  utterly  different  way, 
only  he  looks  entirely  in  the  other  direction.   He  is  a 
poverty-stricken  man.   I  don't  mean  spiritually  poor,  by 
any  means.   But  such  a  thing  could  never  happen  to  John. 
He  has  been  this  way  all  his  life.   If  a  tire  gives  out  on 
his  car,  it's  a  calamity.   And  maybe  it  takes  a  month  until 
things  get  settled  again.   But  Ansel  is  exactly  the  opposite, 
has  always  been  able  to  attract,  to  magnetize,  money  and 
people  with  money.   And  he  is  so  oriented.   Now  it's  a  curious 
thing. 

Riess:  Yes,  and  my  image  of  Ansel  is  of  a  bearded  man  in  an  old 
station  wagon,   going  into  the  mountains. 

Lange:  That's  not  the  right  picture.   But  isn't  it  an  interesting 
thing  to  watch  people's  careers  and  see  how  they  are,  what 
they  are,  and  how  they  always  attract,  somehow  or  other,  the 
same  combinations  of  circumstances,  only  sometimes  more 
intensively  in  some  periods  than  in  others.   But  so  much 
clusters  around  a  career  which  emanates  from  the  depths  of 
the  person,  of  which  they  may  be  entirely  unaware.   Now  I'm 
sure,  I  swear,  that  Ansel  doesn't  know  that  he  goes  where 
the  money  is.   Just  like  a  homing  pigeon.    How  does  he 
do  it? 


202 


Riess:  Was  that  photograph  cropped?   ["Texas,"  can  be  seen  on  p.  83 
of  American  Society  of  Magazine  Photographers  Annual  1957.] 

Lange:  No,  that's  full.   Some  people  don't  permit  themselves  to 
crop,  you  know.   They  consider  it  an  admission  of  failure. 

Riess:   Yes,  I  would  think  that  would  be  one  of  the  disciplines  that 
you  would  impose  on  yourself.   Yet,  why? 

Lange:   Oh,  there's  no  accepted  code  of  excellence.   That's  something 
that  people  like  to  talk  about.   There  is  a  purist  group  that 
insists  that  one  conceive  of  the  thing  in  its  entirety  at 
the  moment  and  nothing  less  than  that  is  permissable.   And 
then  there  is  a  group  like  Eisenstaedt,   for  whom  the  great 
discovery  of  photography  came  on  the  day  when  he  found  out 
that  you  could  take  an  inf initesimally  little  piece  of  a  negative 
and  magnify  an  eyelash  or  an  eye  or  the  hairs  on  the  back 
of  the  hand,  which  to  him  was  an  immense  discovery  and,  I 
think,  a  valid  one.   Some  people  never  discover  the  possibilities 
of  exposing  to  more  than  normal  view  something  that  you  would 
otherwise  not  see. 

In  my  Asian  group  I'm  repeating  some  of  the  same 
photographs  or  parts  of  the  same  one,  in  this  whole  opus  that 
I'm  doing,  but  I'm  using  them  in  different  ways.   Admittedly 
it's  the  same  negative,  showing  what  you  can  do  with  the  same 
material.   Different  applications. 

Riess:   It's  like  the  motion  picture  idea. 


203 


Lange:  Why  not  do  that,  when  the  medium  permits  it?  I  think  it 
should  be  explored  to  the  limit,  though  I  don't  know  what 
the  limit  of  that  method  is. 

So,  you  can  crop,  often  knowing  when  you  do  a  thing 
that  you're  going  to  have  to  crop  because  there 'd  be 
confusions  in  it,  awkward  portions,  or  a  lamppost  would  be 
sticking  out  though  you  can't  at  the  moment  of  photographing 
change  point  of  view.   You  know  you're  going  to  have  to  crop. 
Most  cropping  is  for  the  purpose  of  simplification,  isolation 
from  environmental  factors  that  contribute  nothing  to  it. 
Sometimes  it  very  much  changes  the  picture.   In  fact,  that 
lower  head,  that  Arkansas  fellow  there  [picture  on  wall], 
in  one  series  that  I  made,  I  left  the  whole  street  in  behind 
him  because  it  was  called  for  in  the  context  of  that  group 
of  pictures. 

Ricss:  I'm  always  stopped  in  a  book  of  FSA  photographs  by  pictures  of 
men  or  women  against  a  background  of  the  sky,  thinking  that 
they  are  by  you.   And  usually  they  are. 

Lange:   Sometimes  I  come  across  photographs  that  I  don't  know  if  I 

made.   I  look  and  I  see  that  I  made  them,  but  I  can't  recall 
it,  or  any  of  the  circumstances. 

Riess:  Yes,  and  I  don't  really  remember  very  many  pictures  that  you 
have  taken  that  include  both  head  and  feet. 

Lange:   I'm  doing  them  now.   You  find  yourself  changing.   I've  just 


204 


Lange:   finished  one  section  of  my  Asian  thing,  and  everything  it  it  is 

absolutely  direct.   There  isn't  an  oblique  thing  in  it.  And  then 
I  found  myself  doing  another  section  in  which  there  isn't  a  single 
direct  thing.   It  all  goes  this  way  and  that  way.   I  didn't 
know  I  was  doing  that,  but  then  I  saw  that  1  had  done  it. 

Riess:   And  when  you  were  taking  the  pictures? 

Lange:   I  must  have  felt  that  way  about  it  at  the  time  because  I  have  the 
pictures. 

Captioning  and  Exhibiting 

Riess:   Do  you  feel  the  need  for  caption  comment  to  your  pictures? 
Have  you  ever  really  felt  that  it  was  more  than  an  extra? 

Lange:   It  depends  on  the  nature  of  the  job.   For  myself  there's  hardly 

anything  that  I've  done  that  couldn't  be  enhanced  and  fortified  by 
the  right  kind  of  comment.   In  fact,  with  some  of  my  pictures  that 
are  used  the  most,  I  constantly  am  putting  into  the  envelope  with 
that  negative,  or  if  I  don't  have  the  negative,  with  the  prints, 
things  that  pertain  to  it,  directly  or  indirectly,  things  that 
happen  historically  that  I  know  will  increase  the  value  of  the 
picture  to  others  that  I  may  have  made  twenty  years  ago. 

Riess:   And  these  additions  might  change  with  the  years. 

Lange:   Yes.  Time  magazine  this  week  had  a  piece  commemorating  the 
twentieth  anniversary  of  the  evacuation  of  the  Japanese- 
Americans  in  which  they  spoke  of  it  being  on  our  national 


205 


Lange:   conscience,  and  quoting  some  of  the  people  whose  statements 
I  so  well  remember  at  the  time,  showing  them  in  the  light 
of  history  as  having  been  gravely  mistaken.   Such  material 
is  very  interesting  to  put  along  with  what  you  did  at  the 
time.   I  collect  every  snatch  that  1  can  on  migratory  labor, 
which  is  very  much  in  the  news  now,  everywhere,  and  put  it 
with  the  things  that  I  made  twenty  or  twenty- five  years 
ago,  which  I  might  have  made  yesterday.   This  is  a  mighty 
interesting  thing.   Not  many  things  don't  change  in  twenty 
years,  not  many  things.   This  collapsed  effort  of  unionization, 
you  see,  too. 

All  photographs- -not  only  those  that  are  so-called 
"documentary,"  and  every  photograph  really  is  documentary  and 
belongs  in  some  place,  has  a  place  in  history--can  be  fortified 
by  words.   I  don't  mean  that  they  should  have  poetic  captions. 
Any  photographer  looking  out  at  the  world  he  lives  in  does 
many  things  that  will  be  valuable,  even  the  commercial  boys 
down  on  Shattuck  Avenue,  the  fellows  who  do  the  wedding  and 
school  pictures.   That's  all  documentary  material  of  greatest 
interest,  in  so  many  ways. 

Riess:   Sometimes  a  photographer  will  say,  in  lieu  of  caption, 

"These  photographs  speak  for  themselves."  The  implication 
seems  to  be  that  he  is  asking  more  of  the  person  viewing 
the  photograph,  asking  that  he  give  more  of  himself. 


206 


Lange:  Well,  I  don't  like  the  kind  of  written  material  that  tells 
a  person  what  to  look  for,  or  that  explains  the  photograph. 
I  like  the  kind  of  material  that  gives  more  background, 
that  fortifies  it  without  directing  the  person's  mind.   It 
just  gives  him  more  with  which  to  look  at  the  picture.   A 
caption  such  as  "Winter  in  New  England"  only  tells  you  that 
it's  New  England.   The  picture  should  indicate  that  it's 
winter.   That  caption  shouldn't  be  necessary.   But  you  could 
say:   "This  part  of  the  country  is,  contrary  to  the  rest 
of  the  country,  losing  its  population."  You  could  say: 
"People  are  leaving  this  part  of  the  United  States  which  was 
really  the  cradle  of  democratic  principles  bred  there  in  the 
very  early  days  of  our  country."  Such  things  could  give  you 
a  different  look  into  winter  in  New  England.   They  need  not 
be  your  own  ideas.   They  could  be  things  which  as  you  go 
along  you  collect  and  put  in  your  file.   This  is  speaking 
ideally.   And  when  you  leave  that  file,  you  leave  a  body 
of  work  there  which  is  not  all  original  but  it  would  have 
foundations  to  it.   I  would  like  to  do  that,  but  of  course  I 
can't  because  I  don't  have  time  to  do  anything  but  a  kind 
of  a  haphazard  thing.   But  I  can  conceive  of  a  photographic 
file--by  an  artist,  not  by  a  photo-historian- -where  words 
were  used  in  that  way. 

Now  my  Asian  things,  with  the  title  "Remembrance  of  Asia," 


207 


Lange:   are  all  of  what  I  got  in  Asia,  nothing  that  is  done  country 

by  country  like  a  travelogue.   It  is  things  that  have  come  to 
my  mind  about  Asia,  based  on  what  I  saw  there,  which  recall  it 
to  me.   It  is  the  thing  by  itself,  when  I  remember  it.   And  I 
have  that  general  title  which  I  want  to  use  for  it.   It  will  be 
in  five  or  six  episodes,  or  sections.   One  of  them  is  a  letter 
that  I  wrote  to  my  older  son  and  his  wife  from  the  train.   It 
was  an  all-day  train  trip  and  I  wrote  this  letter  off  and  on, 
all  day.   The  third  section  in  "Remembrance  of  Asia"  is  this 
letter  which  brings  it  back  to  me  very  vividly,  and  I  didn't 
think  anything  very  much  of  it  excepting  they  took  it  up  and 
used  it  so  much,  and  Dan  insisted  that  I  try  to  do  this.   I 
hadn't  deliberately  illustrated  that  letter,  but  I  have  eight 
things  that  I'm  using  in  connection  with  it.   I  couldn't  illustrate 
the  letter  because  I  couldn't  photograph  from  that  train.   The 
windows  were  dirty  and  it  was  an  impossibility.   But  there 
are  things  [photographs]  that  go  with  it,  though  there  will 
be  no  other  words  but  the  letter. 

And  there's  another  section  which  is  eyes  of  Asian 
children,  just  eyes,  nothing  else.   They  won't  need  any  words. 
But  my  first  section  will  need  a  few.   I  don't  know  just  where 
they're  going  to  come  from,  but  I  have  time. 

Then  I'm  going  to  do  a  section  on  villagers,  all  kinds 
of  villagers.   You  hear  a  lot  about  villagers,  not  particularly 


208 


Lange:   localized,  and  they  don't  have  to  be,  they  should  be  so  heavily 
Asian  that  it  doesn't  make  any  difference;  the  section  would  be 
on  the  village  as  a  characteristic  of  Asian  life.   I'd  want  it 
understood  by  Americans,  and  there  there  would  have  to  be  some 
words. 

Riess:  You  have  said  that  you  felt  now  you  could,  if  able,  do  your 
best  work.  How,  then,  would  you  now  do  an  article  like  the 
Life  picture-story  on  the  Irish?  [March  21,  1955] 

Lange:   Well,  what  happened  with  that  was  that  I  just  came  back  with 

a  big  harvest,  and  I  had  an  idea  how  I  would  like  to  have  done 
it,  but  what  you  do  generally  is  just  come  back  with  a  big 
harvest  of  pictures  and  they  are  dumped  on  a  desk  in  the  office 
and  then  the  make-up  man  and  the  art  layout  man  and  the  editor 
and  the  picture-editor  will  hash  out  what--they  like  this  and  they 
like  that  and  they  like  this  and  they  like  that—and  then  the 
layout  man  goes  off  in  a  huddle  and  tries  to  make  some  kind  of 
a  layout  which  has  sense. 

Riess:  Then  it's  quite  out  of  one's  control? 

Lange:  Well,  it  isn't  entirely  out  of  your  control  because  if  they  did 
something  that  was  false  you'd  say,  "No,  you  can't  do  that." 
Sometimes  they  do  it  anyway,  but  I  mean  to  say  that  it's 
just  a  different  use  of  the  same  material. 

Something  like  that  takes — they  sent  a  man  over  to 
Ireland  to  get  all  those  names,  which  I  didn't  get.   Yes,  they 


209 


Lange:   sent  both  a  man  and  a  girl,  the  two  of  them,  over  to  Ireland, 

and  they  traipsed  all  over  those  two  counties  with  the  pictures 
to  identify  the  people.   Life  magazine  does  very  fantastic  things. 
But  I  wanted  to  make  the  article  entirely  a  picture  of  Ireland 
in  the  rain,  every  one  of  them  in  the  rain.   I  thought  it  was 
well-done,  though,  from  their  point  of  view.  They  didn't  come 
out  with  anything  that  was  bad. 

Riess:   How  did  you  get  into  the  work  with  Steichen  on  the  "Family  of 
Man"  exhibition?  Did  you  move  to  New  York  for  it? 

Lange:   Let  me  see  when  I  first  heard  of  it.   I'd  have  to  dredge  that 

out.   It  was  maybe  1951  that  it  started.  And  when  did  it  finally 
go  up?   1955?  I  remember  that  I  went  east  in  September  of  1952 
to  work  with  Steichen  on  a  show  I  was  going  to  have  at  the  Museum 
of  Modern  Art  and  when  I  got  there  he  was  so  engrossed  with 
the  "Family  of  Man"  that  he  forgot  all  about  what  I  came  for  and 
[laughter]  a  couple  of  years  ago  he  sat  down  and  gave  me  hell 
for  not  having  consulted  him  on  that  show.   He  said  to  me, 
"You  know,  I've  been  wanting  to  tell  you  this  for  years.   I  never 
could  quite  understand  what  you  did  when  you  came  east.   You  never 
consulted  me  on  that  show."  And  you  know  he  really  believed 
that,  when  what  he  did  was  to  absolutely  turn  me  down.   I 
couldn't  get  his  attention.   He  went  to  Europe  in  the  middle  of 
the  time  that  I  was  there  in  order  to  make  speeches  all  over 
Europe  to  corral  material  for  the  "Family  of  Man."  He  made  that 


210 


Lange:   trip  twice  to  Europe  and,  as  an  example  of  how  oddly  things  go, 
there's  a  persuasive  man  who  can  go  anywhere  and  command 
attention,  and  he  got  no  response  at  all.   Every  one  was  very 
glad  to  gather  together  and  listen  to  what  he  wanted  and 
his  description—and  he  can  certainly  engender  interest  and 
fcxcitement--but  the  net  result  was  zero.   Not  zero,  nothing  is 
zero,  but  certainly  not  enough  to  justify  what  he  put  into 
it. 

Riess:   So  how  did  he  get  the  quantities  of  material  together? 

Lange:  Well,  it  was  a  dredging  process.   It  was  digging  in  to  get 
them,  not  making  a  big  public  call  for  them.  They  had  to 
be  found.  Many  of  the  pictures  in  that  show  I  had  a  hand  in 
collecting. 

Riess:   By  going  to  Europe? 

Lange:  No,  no,  no.   I  just  found  them,  and  got  them.  Wrote  to  where 

they  were  or  this  or  that,  just  the  way  you  do,  not  any  concerted 
effort.   But  every  idea  I  had  I  used.   I  sent  him  in  a  lot  of 
things  from  newspapers  and  my  own  clippings,  things  that  I  remember 
I  had  seen.   And  a  good  deal  came  out  of  that.   One  thing  would 
lead  to  another,  you  see.  Then  he  hired  Wayne  Miller  to  go 
through  magazine  files.   And  it  was  a  very  confusing  and  compli- 
cated process,  not  much  rhyme  or  reason  to  it.   He  [Steichen] 
came  out  here  twice  and  twice  I  collected  under  one  roof  all  the 
photographers  that  I  knew  or  had  heard  of,  not  just  the  few. 


211 


Lange:  There  was  a  time  when  it  looked  as  thougi  there  wasn't  going  to 
be  any  show.   It  looked  as  though  he  was  going  to  have  to  hire 
people  to  go  out  and  make  pictures.  There  were  times  when  it 
looked  like  one  great  big  failure. 

One  day,  in  fact,  he  said  to  me  in  New  York,   "I  know 
now  that  I  can  now  proceed.   I  know  that  I  am  going  to  have  a 
show.   I  have  enough  up  on  the  wall  upstairs,"  in  a  little 
romm  which  was  under  lock  and  key,  "I  have  enough  up  there  so 
that  I'm  now  confident."  And  he  gave  me  the  key  and  I  went 
up  to  look--there  was  a  little  room  tucked  up  on  the  top  floor 
of  the  museum  and  it  was  a  kind  of  little  storeroom- -and  I  went 
in  there  and  I  looked  and  my  heart  fell,  because  I  didn't  see 
it.   And  I  was  sure  that  he  was  whistling  in  the  dark. 

Riess:  This  was  before  things  were  enlarged  and  arranged? 

Lange:   Oh,  yes.   Oh,  that  only  came  at  the  very  end,  the  last  two  weeks. 
Some  of  the  prints  on  the  wall  at  the  opening  of  the  Family  of 
Man  were--you  put  your  hand  on  them  and  the  paste  would 
squeeze  out.   [Laughter]   They  had  just  been  done  that  afternoon. 
That's  his  method.   He  worked  up  to  a  terrific  climax  where  every- 
body doesn't  sleep  for  three  or  four  days  and  they  work  day 
and  night  and  they  live  on  black  coffee  and  he  gets  it  done. 
But  on  the  afternoon  of  the  day  when  the  show  was  opening  that 
night  they  were  still  making  prints,  and  many  of  the  prints  were 
wretched.   Very  poor  as  prints.   But  Steichen  took  it  in  his 


212 


Lange:   stride  and  that's  the  way  it  came  out. 

Riess:   He  didn't  try  to  revise  and  improve  it  after  the  opening? 

Lange:   No,  no,  he's  no  fellow  to  dither  around  with  things.   1^  might 
have.   1^  might  have  kept  on  working.   He  has  the  great  quality 
of  accepting  imperfection  as  being  part  of  a  thing.   Nothing 
need  be  perfect.   It  isn't  called  for,  and  maybe  not  even  desirable. 
I'm  worried  by  imperfection;  I  can't  let  go  until  it's  as  good 
as  I  know  it  can  be  under  the  circumstances.   He  lets  go  short 
of  that  point  because  his  spiritual  drive  encompasses  it,  confidence 
that  sometimes  a  good  thing  is  good  almost  because  it's  so  bad 
and  yet  good  in  spite  of  it,  he  knows  that. 

Now  I  don't  think  that  the  new  show,  the  big  show  that 
the  Urban  League  was  going  to  do,  is  ever  going  to  come  off. 
It's  of  the  same  scope  and  it's  on  race  relations.   I  don't 
think  it's  ever  going  to  happen. 

Riess:  Is  Steichen  in  charge  of  that  show  too? 

Lange:  Well,  they  had  a  lot  of  money  and  they  persuaded  him.   And  they've 
gone  part  way,  selected  most  of  the  pictures  and  paid  for  them. 
But  I  don't  think  it's  going  to  happen,  and  the  reason  is  that 
I  think  things  are  happening  too  fast  in  race  relations.   It's 
no  time  to  do  that  one,  as  a  comprehensive,  overall  thing. 

Riess:   It's  the  time  to  be  taking  the  pictures. 

Lange:  Yes,  but  not  making  the  show. 


213 


Observations  and  Hopes  for  the  Future 

Lange:   I  may  be  in  Egypt  next  year,  for  eight  months.   Paul  is  going  to 
Egypt  and  so  I'll  be  photographing  in  Africa  if  I  photograph. 
I'm  not,  myself,  entirely  willing  to  go,  not  now.   I  don't 
really  feel  like  going  into  a  continent  like  that  continent 
and  trying  to  work  there.   It's  staggering  to  me.   Oh,  I 
might  do  a  couple  of  assignments  there,  but  I'd  much  rather  work 
in  my  own  country. 

Riess:   There  are  many  projects  you  want  to  finish,  aren't  there? 

Lange:   Oh,  yes,  and  I've  got  to  try  to  get  them  mostly  done  before 

I  go.   That's  this  year,  this  winter.   But  it  looks  as  though  it's 
going  to  be  Alexandria  in  the  spring. 

In  the  last  couple  of  years  I've  been  working  on  a  rather 
different  level.  My  illness  had  something  to  do  with  it,  and  I 
now  feel  that 


214 


Lange:   I  have  a  right,  that  it's  more  important  that  I  now  say  how  I 

feel  about  something  than  it  ever  was  before.   I  have  always  been 
sort  of  a  channel  for  other  people.   But  I  am  aware  of  when  the 
change  happened,  and  it  was  sharp.   It  is  the  difference  between 
being  a  conscious  and  an  unconscious  artist.   I've  denied  the 
role  of  artist.   It  embarrassed  me,  and  I  didn't  know  what  they 
were  talking  about.   And  as  far  as  the  argument  about  whether 
photography  is  or  is  not  an  art,  I've  thought  that  it  was  a 
useless  and  a  stupid  argument.   Anyone  who  spent  their  time  and 
energy  getting  involved  in  this,  well,  they  gave  themselves 
away.   I  always  thought  that  what  people  called  "art"  was  a  by- 
product, something  that  happens,  a  "plus-something"  that  happens 
when  your  work  is  done,  if  it's  done  well  enough,  and  intensely 
enough,  you  know.   I  still  think  that's  true.   But  there  comes 
a  time  when  you  have  a  right  to  ask  someone  to  stop  and  look  at 
something  because  this  is  what  you  think  is  important,  you  think 
is  important.   Do  you  see?  If  someone  says,  "I  suppose  you're 
an  artist?"  I  will  say,  "I  may  be."  I'll  say  that,  where 
five  years  ago  I  would  have  said,  "No." 

Riess:  How  about  putting  it  in  terms  of  more  or  less  creative? 

Lange:   Creative?  I  don't  know  what  it  means.   I  think  we  are  creative 
in  every  blessed  thing  we  do,  all  of  us.   We  may  create  havoc! 
[Laughter]   Oh,  I  may  use  the  word  loosely  sometimes.   Like 
Charlie  Eames  is  a  creative  fellow  because  he  can  twist  a  piece 
of  paper  into  something  that  no  one  else  can  twist  it  into, 


215 


Lange:   you  know.   Creative  is  a  kind  of  a  fancy  word;  it  doesn't  really 
plumb  the  depths  of  the  real  performance,  the  performance  of 
a  genuine  artist.   He's  come  to  the  place  where  he  Is.   I  go 
over  some  of  the  things  that  I  have  done  in  this  Sutter  Street 
period  and  I  see  plainly  that  I'm  exactly  the  same  person,  doing 
the  same  things  in  different  forms,  saying  the  same  things. 
It's  amusing  sometimes  to  me  to  look  at  my  own  early  endeavors 
and,  "There  she  is,  there  she  is  again!"  It's  built-in.   Some 
things  are  built  in. 

Riess:  Then  what  are  you  adding  in  your  recent  work? 

Lange:   Perspective,  for  one  thing.   And  the  whole  matter  is  now  unified. 
I  know  now  what  I  can  speak  about  best  because  I  have  been  there. 
I've  been  through  the  wind-tunnel.  [Laughter] 

Although  I  suppose  there  are  a  lot  of  people  who  say 
this.   I  remember  one  shocking  thing  that  happened  to  me  with  a 
painter  who  showed  us  all  the  pot-boilers,  and  apologized  for  them, 
and  then  he  said,  "Now  I'm  going  to  show  you  my  real  work."  And 
it  was  just  the  same.  We  deceive  ourselves.   But  I'm  quite 
sure  as  far  as  I'm  concerned  that  in  this  respect  I'm  not 
deceiving  myself.   And  it's  not  that  I'm  following  along  with 
what  people-  tell  me.   I  know  where  I  am  all  right  and  where  I 
am  still  failing.   Same  old  failures,  too,  same  ones.   But  it's 
a  kind  of  an  equation,  out  of  which  there  is  a  product,  and  that's 
unmistakable,   and  you  can't  evade  it.   And  the  outlines  of  that 
product  became  clearer  after  in  my  case  never  letting  go  of  it. 


216 


Lange:  Maybe  I  might  have  at  times.   Never  really  letting  go  of  it. 

Now  I  know  why.   Now  I  know  why.   It  wasn't  just  stubbornness. 
Of  course,  as  you  go  along  there  are  different  things 
that  are  important  to  you.   At  the  moment  I  have  no  thing  to 
answer  to,  no  one  to  answer  to,  no  one  else's  eyes  and  mind  to 
think  of,  as  I'm  doing  this  job  that  I'm  doing,  but  my  own. 
I  don't  know  whether  I  said  this  before  to  you,  but  that  makes 
a  very  much  more  difficult  job,  a  much  more  engrossing  thing  to 
do,  because  it  reveals  not  only  what  you  saw  but  your  own  purpose, 
your  purpose  and  not  the  purpose  of  the  editor  or  the  director 
of  the  institute  for  whom  you're  working,  or  to  fit  in  with  other 
things.   In  fact  its  usefulness  becomes  obscure  but  its  purpose 
doesn't.   And  that's  different.   And  I  think  I  could  now  do  my 
best  work.   Dttrer,  you  know,  way  back  in  fourteen  hundred  and 
something,  said,  "I  draw  from  the  secrets  of  my  heart."  And  that's 
what  I  have,  in  the  end.  That's  what  it  comes  to  and  that's 
the  best.   Provided,  of  course,  you've  got  an  educated  heart  and 
a  sense  of  some  kind  of  general  responsibility.   The  secret  places 
of  the  heart  are  the  real  mainsprings  of  one's  action. 

Riess:   It  sounds  almost  as  if  it  is  out  of  your  control. 

Lange:   It's  hard  to  reach  it,  hard  to  reach  it... Before  then  you  do 
things  which  you  know  will  be  recognizable  and  understandable. 
And  you  have  in  your  mind  the  common  denominator  as  a  kind  of 
a  leveling  place,  beyond  which  you  can't  stray  too  far  or  else 


217 


Lange:   you  will  be  defying  or  denying  these  laws  of  communication  that 
we  hear  so  much  about — this  effort  to  make  communication  a 
science  and  to  put  down  prescriptions  for  it  which  amount  to 
things  that  must  have  an  element  in  them  which  is  understandable  to 
all.   Well,  that's  very  important.   You  have  to  go  to  that  school. 
You  don't  dare  deny  it,  but  then,  after  that — this  is  my  present 
theory — you  come  to  the  place  where  you  say,  "It  doesn't  make  any 
difference"  whether  many  people  see  what  you  meant  when  you  chose 
this  little  thing,  this  obscure  photograph  which  has  in  it  some 
turn  that  the  big,  brilliant,  much  more  obvious  and.  much  more 
attractive  thing,  much  more  vigorous,  with  wider  appeal,  doesn't. 
You  focus  on  that  other.  And  it  leads  you  to  odd  places  but 
it's  fun.   I'm  enjoying  very  much  what  I'm  doing  now. 

Riess:   It  doesn't  matter  to  you  whether  you  leave  something  that  people 
will  readily  understand. 

Lange:   It  doesn't  really  matter  because  you  know  enough  to  know  that  that 
is  true.   And  actually  it's  your  contribution.  And  you  know 
it's  true,  and  you  know  that  it  will  take  its  place.   In  short, 
you're  not  afraid  any  more.   That's  what  it  amounts  to.   You're 
not  begging  anyone  to  accept  it.   That's  gone.   And  you've  done 
your  duty  on  the  other  side  of  things.   I  don't  know  whether 
this  makes  any  sense. 

Riess:   Photographers  often  talk  about  their  role  as  one  of  interpreting 
the  everyday,  forcing  people  to  a  second,  more  revealing  glance 
at  life,  but  what  you're  speaking  of  is  even  a  step  beyond  that. 


218 


Lange:   It's  the  addition  of  that  certain  little  thing  that  only  you 
can  do.   Now  that  isn't  to  say  that  that  makes  you  a  great 
artist.   But  it  puts  you  in  the  company  of  those  who  say  that 
if  they  didn't  do  it,  no  one  would  be  saying  it  right  now.   Later 
on,   someone  else  may  come.  These  things  have  a  way  of  repeating 
themselves.   It's  the  essential  uniqueness  that  comes  out  of 
the  inside  of  your  own  nature.   Now  you  can't  just  go  out  and 
say,  "I'm  going  to  express  myself."  It's  not  like  that.   It's 
not  finding  a  turn  that  nobody  else  has  done  so  far,  for  the  sake 
of  itself.  It's  not  that.   It's  something  that  you  have  to  have 
earned.   In  your  own  sight  you  have  to  have  earned  the  right. 
I  think  that's  true.   At  least,  for  myself  I  have  to  feel  I  have 
earned  it.   I  don't  ask  it  of  others.   There  is  no  one  channel. 
But  I'm  just  speaking  of  myself  at  the  moment. 

Riess:   Perhaps  you  couldn't  recognize  it  if  you  hadn't  earned  it. 

Lange:   Perhaps  that's  true.   That  may  be  the  explanation.   But  I  repeat, 
I  could  now,  I  believe,  at  a  time  when  I  have  such  feeble 
energies,  I  could  now  do  my  best  work,  I  know. 

I  cannot  do  this  or  that,  I  say,  and  how  much  I  would 
really  like  to  devote  myself  to  really  living  the  kind  of  life 
that  I  know  it  takes.   I  only  know  enough  about  it  to  know  what 
it  takes.   This  is  either  impossible  for  me,  or  I  am  not 
sufficiently  ruthless  to  do  it.   I  have  to  do  this,  that  and  the 


219 


Lange:   other.   I  would  disappoint  my  family  very  much  if  I  devoted 

myself  to  photography.   I'd  have  to  step  out.   And  as  far  as  my 
husband  is  concerned,  he  would  understand  it,  but  he  wouldn't 
know  how  to  adjust  to  it,  really.  You  might  say,  and  I  say  to 
myself,  that  it  isn't  the  amount  of  time  it  takes.   But  you  know 
that  tomorrow  morning  you  have  to  see  somebody  who's  coming 
from  Asia,  just  for  an  hour,  and  tomorrow  afternoon  at  five- 
thirty  you  have  to  go  to  a  cocktail  party  and  a  dinner  in  honor 
of  someone- -those  things  you  have  to  do. 

But  what  it  takes  to  pursue  my  purposes  is  uninterruped 
time,  or  time  that  you  interrupt  when  you  want  to  interrupt  it. 
It  means  living  an  utterly  different  way  of  life,  inexplicable 
to  some  people.  My  closest  friends  will  call  me  in  the  middle 
of  the  morning  and  say,  "Oh,  are  you  busy?  I'll  just  take  a 
minute,  but... would  you  do  me  a  great  favor... and,  so  on  and 
so  on."  I  had  thought  maybe  I  would  be  a  little  stiffer  about 
it,  with  myself  and  with  others.   But  I  don't  think  it's  going 
to  be  possible.   I  think  that's  pretty  well  decided.   I 
would  like  to  do  it.   But  it  would  be  this  kind  of  thing.   And 
I'm  not  focusing  this  entirely  on  myself,  I'm  speaking  of  the 
difference  between  the  role  of  the  woman  as  artist  and  the  man. 
Tlu- re-  is  a  sharp  difference,  a  «ulf.   The  woman's  position  is 
immeasurably  more  complicated.   There  are  not  very  many  first- 
class  woman  producers,  not  many.  That  is  producers  of  outside 


220 


Lange:   things.   They  produce  in  other  ways.   Where  they  can  do  both, 

it's  a  conflict.   I  would  like  to  try.   I  would  like  to  have  one 
year.   I'd  like  to  take  one  year,  almost  ask  it  of  myself,  "Could 
I  have  one  year?"  Just  one,  when  I  would  not  have  to  take  into 
account  anything  but  my  own  inner  demands.   Maybe  everybody  would 
like  that... but  I  can't. 

Rioss:   It  seems  like  the  thing  one  owes  oneself,  but  very  hard  to  do 
anything  about. 

Lange:   It's  almost  impossible.   Almost. 


You  know  what  today  is?  Today  is  the  first  day  of  Autumn.   Have 
you  felt  it?  Today  it  started.   The  summer  ended  this  afternoon 
at  two  o'clock.   All  of  a  sudden.   The  air  got  still,  a 
different  smell,  a  kind  of  a  funny,  brooding  quiet.   Today  it 
happened.   I  was  out  and  I  was  just  so  aware  of  it.   Can  you 
feel  it?  And  the  cracks  in  my  garden  are  wide.  Today's  the 
day. 


221 


INDEX 


Adams,  Ansel,  115,190,191,200,201 

Albers,  Clem,  186 

Albright,  Gertrude  Partington,  108 

Amana  society,  184 

AFofL,CIO,  and  farm  workers,  162 

Bnlclwin,  Anita,  126-136,147 
Baldwin,  Baldwin,  1'35 
Barrows,  Albert,  142 
Bender,  Albert,  112-116 
Borein,  Ed,  103 
Bremer,  Anne,  114 
Briuere,  Martha,  24,25 

Caen,  Herb,  119-121 

California  State  Relief  Administration,  153,159-162 

Caylor,  Arthur,  120 

Collier,  John,  201 

Communism,  150,151 

Conrad,  Barnaby,  119 

Co-operative  religious  communities,  183-185 

Co-operatives,  unemployed  exchange,  164-166 

Cunningham,  Imogen,  85,92,107,167 

Davis,  Charles  H. ,  45,47-51,55,56 

Death  of  a  Valley.  198,199 

deMeyer,  Baron,  43 

the  Depression,  144 

Dixon,  Constance,  98,125,136 

Dixon,  Daniel,  97, 101, 102, 109, 124, 136ff-144, 147, 152 

Dixon  Family  (Mordecais),  96,97 

Dixon,  John,  97, 101, 102, 109, 136ff- 144, 147, 152 

Dixon,  Leslie,  21,22,109 

Dixon,  Maynard,  93-111,121-143,147,151,152 

documentary  photography,  146-159,204-209 

Duncan,  Charlie,  94,111 

Duncan,  Isadora,  60-63,70,71 

Eames,  Charles,  214 

Edwards,  Mary  Jeanette,  167 

801  Montgomery  Street  studio,  142,144 


222 


Eisenhower,  Milton,  186 
Eisenstaedt,  Alfred,  202 

Fallen  Leaf  Lake,  146-148 

Family  of  Man.  209-212 

Farm  Security  Administration,  167-178 

Farm  Security  Administration,  photographic  division,  170-178,185,199 

203 

540  Sutter  Street  studio,  88,89 
Ford  Foundation,  163,176 
Foster  and  Kleiser,  94,111 
Frankenstein,  Alfred,  120,121 
Franklin,  Sidney,  88,89 

Garth,  John,  116,117 

Genthe,  Arnold,  28-33,35,45,62 

Guggenheim  Foundation  grant,  183 

Haas,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Walter  A.,  116 

Hagemeyer,  Johan,  107,108 

Hague,  Frank,  58 

Harvey  House,  133,134 

Hayvood,  Florence  Bates,  66,78-84,89,93 

Hill-Tollerton,  85 

Hine,  Lewis  W. ,  155 

Holder,  Preston,  167 

Hutterite  society,  184 

Imperial  Valley,  160,162,163 

Injun  Babies.  125 

Irish  Country  People.  208,209 

Japanese  relocation,  185-194,204,205,  Manzanar  camp, 188-191, 194,  Tule 

Lake  camp,  192-194 
Jews,  13-15,18,118,119 
Joseph,  Sydney,  111 
Joseph,  Emily,  111 

Kanaga,  Consuela,  87,88 
Kazanjian  Studios,  32,33 
Kent,  Adeline,  142 
Kerr,  Clark,  164,165 

Labaudt,  Luc i en,  112 

Labor,  agricultural,  159-164 

L.-mdon,  John,  65-68,71 


223 


Lange,  Dorothea:  grandmother,  1-3,5,23,52;  Aunt  Caroline,  4,5;  mother, 
1-3,5-8,12-15,27,36,52,58,59,67,68;  father,  2,71;  elementary  school, 
11-15;  high  school,  23-27;  Barnard,  28;  and  Jewish  people,  13-15,18; 
lameness,  17-19;  teachers,  28-57;  comes  to  San  Francisco,  78-86;  her 
Sutter  Street  studio,  86-93;  marriage  to  Maynard  Dixon,  93ff-lll,121 
ff-143;  "documentary  photographer,"  146-159;  government  work  (see  by 
individual  agencies,  also),  159-194;  photographic  techniques,  195- 
204 

Lange,  Dorothea,  photographer:  cameras,  195-198;  printing,  198-200, 
cropping,  202,204;  captioning,  204-209  (See  also  Table  of  Contents) 

Last  Ditch,  74 

Laurie,  Annie,  111 

Library  of  Congress,  173,199 

Life  Magazine,  155,183,208,209 

Lodge,  Henry  Cabot,  59 

Longshore  Strike.  1934,  150 

Lorenz,  Pare,  168 

Ludekens ,  Fred  W. ,  94 

L*ihan,  Mabel  Dodge,  136 

Maloney,  Tom,  190 

Marsh  and  Co. ,  84-86 

Mary  Elizabeth  Inn,  82-84,86,89 

May  Day  Demonstrations.  1933,  150,154 

McCarthy,  Senator  Joseph,  150-152 

Menuhin,  Yehudi,  119 

migrant  mother,  199 

migratory  labor,  168,  174,175  (also,  159-164) 

Miller,  Wayne,  210 

Museum  of  Modern  Art,  115  (See  also  Family  of  Man) 

Myer,  Dillon  S. ,  186 

Newhall,  Beaumont,  146 

New  York  Public  Library,  150 

Neyman,  Percy,  Ph.D.,  45,87 

O'Connor,  Joe,  89 

Office  of  War  Information  (OWI),  179-183 

Older,  Fremont,  111 

Outerbridge,  Paul,   43 

Partridge,  Roi,  85,94,107 
Partridge,  Ron,  147,148 
Pfleuger,  Timothy,  112 
photojournalism,  154-156 


224 


Piazzoni,  Gottardo,  108-111 
Pleiades  Club,  65-68 
Poole,  Nelson,  112 
Project  One.  176 
Public  Defender,  183 

Remembrance  of  Asia.  177,195,196,202-204,206-208 

Resettlement  Administration,  168-170,172 

Riis,  Jacob,  155 

Rivera,  Diego,  112,142,143 

Roosevelt,  Theodore,  57,58 

Russell,  Charles  Marion,  102,103 

Salinger,  Jehanne,  112 

Salz,  Mrs.  Ansley,  110 

Sanderfield,  Emily,  64,66,69,70 

San  Francisco  bohemia,  105-117 

San  Francisco  Japanese  community  (See  Japanese  relocation) 

San  Francisco  Jewish  community,  18,19,118,119 

San  Francisco  myths,  and  mythmaking,  98-100,104,118,119 

Sarony,  Napoleon,  48 

Schnier,  Jacques,  142 

728  Montgomery  Street  studio,  141,142 

Shakers,  184 

Shakespeare,  William,  performances  of  his  work,  71,72 

Spencer-Beatty,  33-35 

Stackpole,  Ralph,  108-111 

Steichen,  Edward,  51,209-212 

Stein,  Gertrude,  116 

Sterling,  George,  111 

Stern,  Isaac,  119 

Stokowski,  Leopold,  22,23 

Strand,  Paul,  138,139 

Struss,  Karl,  43,44 

Stryker,  Roy,  168-173,185 

Survey  Graphic.  154,167 

Taos,  New  Mexico,  136 

Taylor,  Paul,  159-167,176,213,219 

Time  Magazine,  204,205 

Tolan,  Denise,  93 

Tolan,  John,  93 

Tugwell,  Rex,  168,169 

Tyler,  Lou,  45,87 


225 


Unemployed  Exchange  Co-operatives  (UXA) ,  164-166 
United  Nations  Charter,  179,180 

Vanderbilt,  Paul,  171 
VanDyke,  Willard,  167 
VanSloun,  Frank,  112 
Vasey,  Tom,  161 

War  Relocation  Authority  (WRA)  ,  185 

Warren,  Earl,  191,192 

Weston,  Edward,  108 

White,  Clarence,  36-44,74,75 

Wilson,  Woodrow,  57,59 

Winter,  William,  120 

Wood,  Charles  Erskine  Scott,  111,112 


226 


APPENDICES 

Page 

A.  A  Memorial  Service  for  Dorothea  Lange         227 

B.  Obituary  by  Wayne  Miller  for  Magnum  245 

C.  "A  Photography  Center,"  a  proposal  by  Dorothea 
Lange,  July  1965   (Includes  Project  1)         247 

D.  San  Francisco  Chronicle  Obituary  251 
Some  notations  of  the  last  days  and  hours  of 
Dorothea  Lange  Taylor                       252 

F.   Letter  from  Paul  Taylor  to  Dr.  W.L.  Rogers     253 
Letter  from  Paul  Taylor  to  Miss  Brenda  Lyon    254 
Interview  by  The  Berkeley  Review.  January 
1960  255 

"Recording  Life-in-Process,"  an  assessment  of 
Dorothea  Lange1 s  photography  by  Margaret  Weiss 
in  Saturday  Review.  March  5,  1966  257 


227 


A  MEMORIAL  SERVICE 

FOR 
DOROTHEA  LANGE 

• 

Organ  (John  T.  Burke) 

Selections  from  Handel 

Bach's  Jesu,  Joy  of  Man's  Desiring 

Sentences 

«• 

Prayer 

Scripture  Readings 

A  Prologue  (Conrad  Bonifazi) 

Three  Tributes 

Allan  Teako  (Dorothea  Lange  as  Artist) 

Daniel  Rhodes  Dixon  (Dorothea  Lange  within  her  family) 

Christina  B.  Gardner  (Dorothea  Lange  as  Woman  and  Photographer) 

The  California  Wind  Quintet 

Mozart's  Adagio  and  Allegro,  arranged  by  Ross  Taylor 

Prayer 

Benediction 

Organ 

Martin  Luther's  Eine  Feste  Burg 


Chapel  of  the  Pacific  School 
of  Religion  Berkeley 

October  30,1965 


228 


A  MEMORIAL  SERVICE  FOR 
DOROTHEA  LAXGE  1895-1965 


Organ 


Selections  from  Handel       (Concerto  grosso) 
Jeou,  Joy  of  Man's  Desiring   (Bach) 


Sentences 

The  eternal  God  is  thy  refuge,  and  underneath 
are  the  everlasting  aims.        (Deut.33.27) 

The  souls  of  the  righteous  arc  in  tho  hand  of 
God  and  no  torment  shall  touch  them.  In  the 
sight  of  the  unwise  they  seemed  to  die;  and 
their  departing  is  taken  for  misery,  and  their 
going  from  us,  utter  destruction:  but  they  are 
in  peace.  (Wisdom  of  Solomon  3.1-3) 

Hone  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  no  nan  dieth 
to  himself.  For  whether  we  live ,  :.\:  1  ivc  unto 
the  Lord;  and  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the 
Lord:  whether  we  live,  therefore,  or  die,  we 
are  the  Lord's.  (Romans  13.7-8) 

To  God  all  things  ore  alive,  0  come  lot  us 
adore  him.  (Matins  of  the  Dead) 

Prayer 

Eternal  God  whose  cosmic  power  stands  at  last  revealed 
in  Jesus  Christ  as  personal  love,  and  within  whose  grace  and 
strength  our  lives  are  spent,  we  vorship  thee. 

As   from  manifold  paths  of  life  -  from  the  worlds  of 
science,  the  arts  and  public  service,  of  hone  and  university  - 
thou  bringest  us  together  in  this  hour,  by  the  memory  of  a  de- 
parted friend,  so  also  make  us  aware  that  within  the  intermin- 
able conflicts  of  this  world  thou  art  forever  gathering  the 
separated  peoples  of  the  earth  into  one  family  of  man. 

Within  thy  world-wide  embrace,  we,  too,  are  all  enfolded, 
'safe,  though  all  safety's  lost':   therefore  teach  us  how  to  be 
enlarged  within  the  constraints  and  poignancy  of  our  circum- 
stances.    May  this  day's  solemn  memory  serve  thy  creative  pur- 
poses as  the  vision  and  compassion  and  fortitude  of  Dorothy  Longo 
renew  their  strength  and  vigour  within  our  persons.      Let  her 
memory,  0  Lord,  nourish  and  comfort  us  upon  our  mortal  Journey. 

AMEN 


229 


-  a  - 

Scriptures 

Let  us  hear  the  Scriptures  at  Psalm  90  in  King  James's 
Version;  then  Archbishop  Cranmer's  word  in  Shakespeare's 
Henry  VIII  which  is  spoken  of  Queen  Elizabeth  I  of  England, 
but  rooted  in  the  prophetic  hope  of  ancient  Israel  -  the 
hope  of  mankind  nourished  and  at  peace;   a  passage   from  which 
Dorothea  Lange  drew  strength,   and  within  which  she  recognized 
some  of  her  dearest  aspirations.     And  lastly  the  opening  words 
of  the  tventy- first  chapter  of  the  Book  of  Revelation. 

Psalm  90 

Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  dwelling  place  in  all  generations. 

Before  the  mountains  were  brought  forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst 

formed  the  earth  and  the  world,  even  from  everlasting  to 

everlasting  to  everlasting,  thou  art  God. 

Thou  turneot  man  to  destruction;  and  soyest,  Return,  ye 

children  of  men. 

For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sip,ht  are  but  as  yesterday  when 

it  is  past,  and  as  a  watch  in  the  night. 

Thou  carriest  them  away  as  with  a  flood;  they  are  as  a  sleep; 

in  the  morning  they  are  like  grass  which  groweth  up. 

In  the  morning  it  flourisheth,  and  groweth  up;  in  the  evening 

it  is  cut  down,  and  withered. 

The  dc.ys  of  our  years  are  threescore  years  and  ten; 

and  if  by  reason  of  strength  they  be  fourscore  years,  yet  is 

their  strength  labour  and  sorrow;  for  it  is  ooon  cut  off,  and 

we  fly  away. 

So  teach  us  to  number  our  days ,  that  we  may  apply  our  hearts 

unto  wisdom. 

0  satisfy  us  early  with  thy  mercy;  that  we  may  rejoice  and  be 

glad  all  our  days. 

Moke  us  glcd  according  to  the  days  wherein  thou-  hast  afflicted 

us,  and  the  years  wherein  we  have  seen  evil. 

Let  thy  work  appear  unto  thy  servants ,  and  thy  glory  unto  their 

children. 

And  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be  upon  us;  and  establish 

thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us;  yea,  the  work  of  our  hands 

establish  thou  it. 


230 


Good  £rcws  with  her. 

In  her  dcys  every  men  shall  ec.t  in  safety 
Under  his  own  vine  what  he  plants,  and  sing 
The  merry  songs  of  peace  to  all  his  neighbours. 
Cod  shall  be  truly  known;  and  those  aV.out  her. 
From  her  shall  read  the  perfect  ways  of  honour. 
And  by  those  claim  their  greatness,  not  by  blood. 

And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth;  for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away; 
and  there  was  no  more  sea. 

And  I,  John,  sav  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusalem, 
coming  down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a 
bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 
And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  heaven  saying, 
Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  rcen  and  he 
will  dwell  with  them,  and  th*y  shall  be  his  people, 
and  God  himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their  God, 
And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears,  from  their  eyes; 
and  there  shall  be  no  more  death ,  neither  sorrow 
nor  crying,  neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain: 
for  the  former  things  are  passed  away. 


231 


-4  - 

Prologue  to  Three  Tributes 

When  Ecclesiastes ,  the  Preacher,  informs  us  that 

to  everything  there  is  a  season,  and  a  time  to- 
every  purpose  under  the  heaven:   a  time  to  be 
born  and  a  time  to  die  .  .  .         (3,1-3) 

he  la  measuring  time,  not  by  ito  duration,  but  by  ito  content. 
We  are  measuring  theoe  moments  by  the  life  and  death  of 
Dorothea  Lange.  For  us,  she  is  the  content  of  this  time. 

Three  of  her  friends  will  hold  open  the  door  of  memory, 
and  ve  shall  glimpse  her  through  their  eyes,  and  wonder  again 
at  the  remarkable  woman  who  by  thic  means  is  partially 
restored  to  us,  and  through  this  act  of  remembering,  will 
take  her  place  in  our  personal  awarenesses  of  life  and  find 
a  niche  in  our  individual  histories. 

This  remarkable  possibility  resides  in  our  nature: 
human  beings  are  not  simply  objects  in  space,  but  consist 
also  of  inward  dimensions  capable  of  overflowing,  of  extending 
themselves,  into  the  lives  of  others.  This  means  that  all 
of  us  have  a  kind  of  existence  in  other  people;  to  some  degree 

ve  are  a  part  of  them,  and  they  are  a  part  of  us.  So  when  they 
leave  us,  and  we  ore  left,  they  are  never  quite,  never 

absolutely  gone.  And  those  who  have  been  closely  related  to 
us  by  love  or  work,  continue  to  enrich  us  with  the  quality 
of  their  characters,  through  our  remembering. 


232 


Fortunately  this  mutual  sharing  of  our  persons  does 
not  always  depend  upon  immediate  contacts  with  each  other.  People 
nay  be  reported  to  us;  we  nay  encounter  their  work;  and  thece 
evidences  suffice  to  exert  a  personal  power  upon  us. 

Thus  I,  too,  a  stranger,  looked  and  listened ,  and  was  con- 
fronted by  an  authentic  human  being  whose  profound  and  penetrating 
vision  of  life  could  unlock  in  n.cn's  eyes  the  frozen  seas  of  compassion ,  and 
through  the  very  face  of  squalor,  neglect  and  forsakenness,  could  moke  us 
all  feel  the  beating  heart  of  humanity. 

But  the  mark  of  her  maturity  was  this:  that  thoughtfully,  industri- 
ously, within  diminishing  strength,  having  heard  the  sentence  of  death, 
she  was  not  consumed  by  her  own  grief,  but  could  direct  her  life  towards 
others.  In  Christian  terms  this  was  triumph  of  a  very  high  order. 
Of  death  itself  we  cannot  speak,  but  do  not  let  us  thin);  that 
therefore  it  is  without  honour,  or  gravity,  or  creative  power.  It  is  a 
definitive  force  in  our  lives.  The  night  cometh,  said  Jesus,  when  no  nan 
can  work  (John  9-1*).  Darkness  and  immobility  must  descend,  yet  they  give 
urgency  to  the  working  day.  We  are  not  merely  creatures  whose  lives,  so 
far  as  we  know,  are  bounded  by  death;  but  people  whose  lives  may  be  en- 
hanced and  vitalized,  here  and  now,  by  the  power  and  reality  of  death.  The 
New  Testament  wishes  to  assert  that  unless  we  come  to  terms  with  death's 
inevitability  we  cannot  aspire  to  be  fully  human;  or  as  the  poet  Rilke 
has  it: 

For -we  are  but  the  leaf  and  the  skin. 
The  great  death  which  each  one  has  within 
is  the  fruit  around  which  all  revolves. 


233 


-6- 

Dorothea  Langc  came  to  terno  with  her  own  death;  she  lived 

* 

beyond  it;  and  will  continue  to  do  so  while  men  have  eyes  for  her 

work  and  a  place  in  their  hearta.  To-day's  remembrance  grants  her 

a  conditioned  immortality,  for  she  will  be  amongst  us  aa  a  humbling  and 

* 

purifying  presence,  sharpening  our  awareness  of  the  kind  of  people  we 
are,  and  perhaps,  even  shaping  thoughts  of  the  kind  of  people  we  ought 
to  be. 

Therefore,  it  would  be  false  to  life,  merely  to  mourn  her  passing. 
We  must  also  rejoice,  in  the  life  that  was  given  us,  and  be  thankful 
lor  .herdeath  which  may  yet  become  for  ua  a  milestone  upon  our  pilgrimage 
to  authentic  human  existence  and  genuine  freedom  in  this  world. 


Tributes  from 

Allan  Temko  Dorothea  Lange  as  Artist 

Daniel  Rhodes  Dixon  Dorothea  Lange  within  her  family 

Christina  B.  Gardner  Dorothea  Lange  as  a  woman  and  photographer. 


234 


DOROTHEA  LAHGE:   THE  MASTER  ARTIST  AS  HUMANIST 

Truly  great  art,  such  as  Dorothea  Lange's,  belongs  so  com- 
pletely to  its  own  time  that  it  transcends  time,  and  belongs  to  all 
civilization  to  come.  The  underlying  principle  of  classic  art  of 
course  is  not  sioply  permanence,  for  many  worthless  things  are  rela- 
tively longlasting.  Its  main  principle  is  intrinsic  excellence.  And 
such  excellence  rests  not  on  technique,  although  every  great  artist  is 
necessarily  a  great  technician  --  and  Dorothea  was  one  of  the  finest. 
Such  excellence  is  the  resultant  of  spiritual  and  intellectual  insight 
which  leads  the  artists  to  discover  —  where  others  do  not  seek  even  to 
find  --  new  truths  in  the  cause  of  nan. 

This  classic  search  for  truth,  and  not  superficial  style,  is 
the  supreme  unifying  force  of  fine  art,  drawing  wisely  upon  time  past, 
passionately  and  intelligently  involving  itself  in  the  full  complexity 
of  the  present,  fearlessly  confronting  the  future.  It  unites  Phidias 
and  the  Master  Builders  of  Chartres,  Michelangelo  and  Frank  Lloyd  Wright, 
and  Dorothea  Lange. 

When  I  was  young,  Alfred  St«ftglitz  said  to  me:  "I  would 
rather  have  the  smallest  blade  of  grass,  so  long  as  it  is  true,  than 
the  biggest  papier-ma"ch£  tree  in  the  world."  Stitglitz,  too,  was  a 
great  photographer  whose  mind  was  generously  open  to  all  the  other 
arts,  as  Dorothea's  was.  The  art  of  such  photographers  is  essentially 
the  art  of  perception;  and  its  beauty,  its  highest  mystery,  resides  in 


235 


their  capacity  to  make  us  see  through  their  prismatic  intelligence. 
They  confer  upon  us  the  gift  of  sight. 

i 

And  sc,  when  Dorothea  saw  an  apple  pie  or  an  auto  junkyard, 
a  burly  San  Francisco  cop  or  an  exquisite  Nepalese,  she  saw  truly. 
She  sax*  the  degraded  Victorian  family  hone  behind  the  used  car  sign; 
she  saw  humble  cooking  utensils  assembled  nobly  at  a  primitive  family 
hearth.  She  saw  hope  in  a  baby,  and  despair  in  an  empty  cup. 

This  was  not  merely  social  observation,  but  a  supreme  form 
of  social  analysis,  free  of  dogma  and  cant,  utterly  liberated  from 
triviality,  although  no  subject  was  too  small,  or  too  modest,  for  her 
compassionate  examination.  Thus  it  was  not  only  the  accuracy  and  com- 
prehensiveness of  her  perception,  but  the  love  which  accompanied  it  -- 
a  purely  distilled  compassion  which  was  never  tainted  by  sentimentality 
--  that  made  Dorothea  one  of  the  most  powerful  critics  of  our  time. 
That  is  why  her  great  photographs  of  the  Depression  still  carry  residual 
truth  that  moves  us  as  no  rudimentary  "social  realism"  can,  truth  some- 
times as  terrible  as  the  parched  and  blowing  earth,  but  as  magnificent 
as  the  mother  who,  in  the  midst  of  tragedy  as  overwhelming  as  any  Greek 
scene  of  terror  and  pity,  clasps  her  children  to  her,  and  with  superb 
humanity  confronts  the  fates. 

The  heroic  scale  of  such  photographs  is  the  scale  of  man 
facing  forces  beyond  his  individual  control.  What  deepens  the  tragic 


236 


irony  is  Dorothea's  awareness,  implicit  in  all  of  her  work,  that 
together  we  need  not  be  at  the  mercy  of  negative  forces  which  human 
reason  can  not  only  bring  under  control,  but  turn  into  a  positive 
direction  that  could  lead  us  to  a  new  society  altogether. 
In  this  aspect  cf  her  work  she  was  a  remarkable 

environmental  theorist  and,  in  the  highest  sense,  an  environmental 
designer.  Perhaps  it  is  not  sufficently  realized,  in  these  days 

*» 

of  rigidly  drawn  professional  lines  among  architects,  planners,  and 
other  environmental  designers,  that  we  are  all  makers  of  our  environ- 
ment. Dorothea  knew  this,  and  she  did  not  hesitate  to  commit  the 
full  strength  of  her  art  and  her  social  conviction  into  the  struggle  -- 
and  she  above  all  knew  how  complex  and  difficult  struggle  is  --  to 
conserve  and  improve  the  environment,  to  create  a  truly  bio-technic 
environment  which  will  serve  man  rather  than  machines,  in  an  epoch 
of  incessant  technological  innovation. 

Thus  we  can  all  thank  her  for  the  marvelous  burnt  orange 
color  of  the  Golden  Gate  Bridge  (for  it  was  her  idea  to  paint  it 
that  way),  just  as  we  can  be  thankful  for  her  demonstration  of  what 
the  death  of  a  valley  can  be.  How  painful  "the  bite  of  the  bulldozer 
can  be,  she  —  who  loved  the  earth  and  its  people  --  knew  better 
than  any  professional  planner. 

For  she  recognized  that  uncontrolled  technology,  which  in 


237 


its  present  insensate  applications  to  the  natural  world  has  become 
ferocious  technocracy,  is  the  chief  threat  to  civilized  existence 
today:   the  technocracy  of  smog  and  water  pollution  as  much  as  the 
technocracy  of  intransigent,  unfeeling  bureaucracies.  For  her, 
human  beings  and  the  other  creatures  of  this  earth  came  first. 

Not  that  she  hated  technology.  Anyone  who  ever  saw  her 
hold  a  camera  --  and  how  magically  she  held  the  beautiful  Leica 
which  seemed  inevitably  created  for  her  incomparable  hands  --  could 
see  her  admiration  for  the  solid  refinement  and  careful  technical 
thought  which  were  so  clearly  expressed  in  this  jewel-like  instrument 
of  her  art.  She  defended,  with  a  gay,  tender  fierceness,  the  techni- 
cal basis  of  her  art,  which  of  course  was  in  some  ways  a  craft  as 
well  as  fine  art.  She  disliked  the  word  "picture"  when  it  was  sub- 
stituted for  "photograph"  because  it  seemed  at  odds  with  the  precise 
nature  of  her  concept  of  photography.  Her  conceptual  scope  was  very 
broad,  but  it  could  also  be  brought  to  an  extremely  fine  focus. 

Her  appreciation  of  the  full  potentialities  of  technology, 
which  could  transform  this  earth  into  an  Eden,  therefore  led  her  to 
oppose  all  sorts  of  follies.  Although  she  was  a  Yea-sayer,  she  under- 
stood that  the  best  way  to  say  Yes  nowadays,  when  so  much  is  done 
badly,  is  often  to  say  No.  But  she  was  not  a  Jeremiah,  striding 
about  the  ravaged  Promised  Land,  stridently  denouncing  abominations: 
she  quietly  offered  positive  examples  of  excellence.  Mies  van  der  Rohe 


238 


once  remarked:  "I  don't  want  to  be  'interesting1;  I  want  to  be 
good."  Although  Dorothea  would  never  have  said  it  that  way,  she  too 
was  never  given  to  the  superficially  interesting:  her  goodness,  in 
her  work  and  personal  life,  which  were  really  inseparable,  waa 
profound. 

In  considering  Dorothea  as  a  complete  person,  rather  than 
as  an  artist  --  if  that  distinction  can  be  made,  I  tried  to  think  of 
other  Americans  who  combined  her  particular  virtues  and  who  shared 
her  specific  vision.  For  she  was  so  American,  even  though  her  heart 
and  nind  were  open  to  the  world  at  large,  that  it  is  difficult  to 
think  of  her  art  —  even  though  it  is  as  denationalized  as  music  or 
science  --  as  anything  but  American  in  the  finest  tradition  of  the 
Republic.  For  its  fundamental  premise  is  human  liberty  and  dignity. 

And  in  thinking  of  other  American  artists,  Thoreau  came 
naturally  to  mind.  For  Dorothea  surely  endorsed  his  conviction  that 
"to  be  a  philosopher  is  not  merely  to  have  subtle  thoughts,  or  to 
found  a  school,  but  so  to  love  wisdom  as  to  live  a  life  of  simplicity, 
independence,  magnanimity,  and  trust."  That  is  a  pretty  good  des- 
cription of  Dorothea's  own  philosophy,  I  think,  and  in  pondering 
Thoreau1 s  words  I  recalled  Emerson's  final  tribute  to  him  at  a 
commemorative  gathering  something  like  this  one. 

"There  is  a  flower  known  to  botanists,"  said  Emerson,  "ones 
cf  the  same  genus  with  our  summer  planTcalled  'Life-Everlasting'  ... 
which  grows  on  the  most  inaccessible  cliffs  of  the  Tyrolece  mountains, 


239 


where  the  chamois  dare  hardly  venture,  and  which  the  hunter  tempted 
by  its  beauty,  and  by  his  love  (for  it  is  immensely  valued  by  Swiss 
maidens),  climbs  the  cliffs  to  gather,  and  is  sometimes  found  dead 
at  the  foot,  with  the  flower  in  his  hand.   It  is  called  by  botanists 
the  Gnaphaliura  leontopodium,  but  by  the  Swiss  Edelweisse,  which 
signifies  Noble  Purity." 

At  the  highest  reaches  of  modern  civilization,  those 
forbidding  crags  which  few  can  discern  let  alone  climb,  Dorothea 
plucked  that  flower  for  us  all.  For  her  own  life,  lived  with  the 
noblest  purity,  the  clearest  vision,  and  the  most  unassuming  bravery, 
was  in  itself  the  greatest  of  her  works  of  art.   In  presenting  all 
to  us  with  an  open  heart, her  life  and  her  art,  with  the  precious 
flower  clutched  in  her  hand  to  the  end,  she  conferred  upon  us,  and 
on  generations  to  come  as  long  as  civilized  existence  remains,  the 
gift  of  life  as  it  should  be  lived,  truly. 

Allan  Temko 


240 


Words  Spoken  by  Daniel  Dixon  on  October  30,  1965 
At  Memorial  Services  for  Dorothea  Lange 


I'd  like  to  speak  for  a  moment  of  what  my  mother  meant  to  her 
family  -  and  of  what  her  family  meant  to  my  mother. 

She  was  an  intensely  domestic  woman--  one  whose  feeling  of  family  , 
for  family,  was  almost  mystical.  Sometimes,  when  she  wanted  this 
feeling,  she  would  recite  a  nonsense  rhyme  preserved  from  her 
girlhood.  It  was  a  kind  of  ceremony.  "Ve  belong  to  a  club  vot's 
fine,    she  usud  to  say.    The  President's  name  is  Fi nk lestei n.««" 

She  was  right.  We  did  —  we  do--  belong  to  a  club.  But  the 
President's  name  was  not  Finklesteln;  while  she  lived,  the 
President's  name  was  Dorothea,  Around  her  circled  a  complex 
kinship  of  lives  —  lives  that  shared  nothing  so  much  in  common 
as  that  each  was  in  some  way  shaped  and  enlightened  by  this 
extrordinary  woman.  Her  influence  was  felt  in  everything  from 
imposing  matters  of  Jinance  to  the  care  of  the  .household  plants. 
The  highly  colored  details  of  family  life  --  nothing  was  more 
important  to  her  than  that.  At  nothing  did  she  work  harder.  In 
nothing  did  she  work  harder.  In  nothing,  I  oelieve,  was  she  more 
successful.  In  this  way,  too,  she  had  genius. 

I  think  I  can  best  describe  what  Dorothea's  presence  meant  to  her 
family  and  best  describe  the  loss  we  feel  if  I  read  you  a  letter. 
It  was  one  of  many  received  by  us  here  at  home  while  Dorothea 
and  Paul  were  in  the  Far  East  a  few  years  ago. 

(Letter  follows) 
Dear  He len: 

The  next  time  you  go  shopping  in  the  Co-op,  think  of  me,  as  I 
thought  of  you  this  morning,  in  the  Central  Market  of  Manila. 
This  is  a  market  like  our  10  th  Street  Market  in  Oakland,  or  the 
Crystal  Palace  in  ban  Francisco.  uow  I  wis.eo  for  you  to  be  there 
with  me.  IVe  would  have  come  off  with  bags  and  bags  of  all  kinds 
of  loot]  John,  Paul  or  the  children  would  have  enjoyed  it  not  at  all. 
Even  I  found  the  heat  and  the  flies  and  the  crowds  hard  to  take  at 
moments  and  I  kept  my  eye  on  the  nearest  way  out;  for  the  people 
are  packed  solid  in  the  narrow  aisles  before  -the  stalls  and  you 
are  pushed  along  with  vendors  yelling  Jn  your  ears  and  puddles 
of  dirty  standing  water  under  your  feet  where  you  wade  through.  But 
the  reason  for  doing  it  is  the  feast  for  the  eyes] 

All  the  beautiful  fish  and  strange  sea-life  of  the  tropics  is 
spread  out  before  you  in  one  section  of  this  carnival.  Great 
baskets  of  all  manner  of  lobsters,  crabs,  shrimps,  clams,  in  all 
sizes  and  colors  and  all  manner  of  things  I  never  saw  or  dreamed 
of.  And  gleaming  fish-  all  kinds,  all  sizes  -  laid  on  banana 
leaves  and  all  the  stange  leaves  and  herbs  with  which  they  cook 
them.  Some  of  the  sea-life  they  cook  right  there  under  your  eyes, 
in  leaves  and  herbs,  and  wrap  in  bamboo  and  you  eat.  If  you 
buy  for  your  household  you  either  carry  away  In  your  hands,  unwrapped 
or  you  bring  your  own  paper  to  wrap.  Then  the  crowd  suddenly  backs 


241 


away  from  a  middle  path  and  you  get  jammed  against  the  fish  In 
the  stall  to  make  way  for  2  men  bear.incj  a  bio  whole  fresh- 
roasted  pig.  Strung  on  a  bamboo  pole.  And  then  you  find  a  corner, 
onl"  to  be  surrounded  bv  fresh  cocoanuts,  which    fellows  crack  with 
or -at  knives  and  grind  the  meat.  Five  centavos  (24.^)  for  a 
baofull.  Scooped  up  by  your  own  hands.  The  whole  market  is  festoon  d 
by  bananas,  green  ones  and  orange  ones  and  red  ones,  massed  with 
the  yellow  ones.  And  when  I  got  into  the  fruits  and  vegetables 
there  my  eyes  couldn't  take  in  the  bewildering  variety  and 
beauty  of  growths  and  produce,  most  of  which  I  had  never  before 
even  dreamed  of.  And  all  mixed  up  with  flowers,  which  I  had 
never  before  seen  or  heard  of.  This  is  the  tropics  and  these 
dark  brown  people  against  all  this  fantasy  of  color  (and  beautiful 
arrangements)  and  the  thin  brown  hands  moving  in  and  around,  in  the 
buying  and  selling,  and  inspecting  and  re-arranging  on  straw 
mats  and  green  leaves  and  basketfuls  of  mangos  and  loquats  and 
small  golden  unknowns  and  brilliant  red  eggplants  and  more 
things  which  they  use  all  mounted  on  bamboo  poles,  the  most 
delicate  tiny  peppers,  and  seeds  like  sea  shells,  and  mountains 
of  greens,  mountains  of  them,  kind  unknown.  Festoons  of  garlic-- 
not  a  carrot  did  I  see,  nor  a  potato,  nor  an  apple,  nor  a  head 
of  lettuce.  Nor  one  packaged  thing.  Just  great  baskets.  Bright, 
pink  sweet  potatoes  and  hot  syrupy  cakes,  which  they  make  on 
braziers  right  there.  And  baskets  of  eggs,  dyed  all  colors, 
like  Easter"eggs.  These  are  from  China-  why  colored  I  do  not  know- 
most  I  y  purp I e. 

I'm  back  in  the  hotel  room  now,  and  quicKly  writin-  tKis  to  you 
because  you  would  have  enjoyed  it  so.  It  was  like  goinn  to  a 
symphony  for  the  eyes,  this  time  Instead  of  the  ears.  Flowering 
banana  stalks,  I  saw  -  imacine  that,  and  orchids  for  sale  by  the 
basket.  (  10  centavos  ) 

This  is  what,  so  far,  I  have  enjoyed  in  ,'Aanila.  Will  write  about 
other  things  -  Hongkong,  and  matters  in  general,  maybe  tonight. 

Much  love  to  my  darlings  -  to  all  my  darlings. 

D. 

I'll  be  remembering  this  market  when  I  push  the  cart  with  Lisa- 
baby  in  It,  around  the  Co-op, 


1  • 


To  live  with  or  around  such  a  woman  as  Dorothea  was  always,  In 
some  way,  suprising.  We  were  never  quite  prep'ared  for  her  poetry, 
her  flashing  insights,  her  courage,  her  humor,  her  generosities— 
or  sometimes,  her  failures  of  patience,  her  restless  complexity, 
the  intrusions  of  her  will.  We  were  none  of  us  prepared  for  her 
death. 

Yet  there  were  some  things,  that  we  could  always  expect  that 
were  entirely  predictable  —  the  jokes  and  gestures  and  events, 
that,  repeated  time  after  time,  year  after  year,  became  a  part 
of  our  lives.  This  was  largely  due  to  Dorothea,  and  to  her  feeling 
about  the  family.  Within  the  family,  as  within  a   religion,  she 
believed  in  ceremony  as  a  renewal  of  faith  and  in  ritual  as  an 
act  of  devotion.  Sometimes  these  ceremonies  were  beautiful. 


Every  year  at  Christmas,  for  a  lumi.nous  few  minutes  our  tree 
glows  with  candlelicht.  And  sometimes  these  ceremonies  were 
homely,  but  none  the  less  meaningful.  And  during  those  last 
few  hours,  whi  le  my  brother  held  one  hand  and  I  the  other,  and 
when  her  breath  was  so  labored  that  she  could  scarcely  speak, 
we  all  recited  it  together  for  the  final  time: 

11  Ve  belong  to  a  club  vot's  fine 

The  President's  name  is  Finklestein, 

Und  every  morning  about  a  quarter  to  nine 

Ve  go  to  de  teatre  und  ve  have  a  fine  time*  " 


243 
A  TRIBUTE  FOR  DOROTHEA  LANGE,  OCTOBER  30,    1965 

In  the  beginning,  elementary  life  is  supposed  to  have  crawled  from  the 
primeval  oozes  of  the  seas  into  sunshine.  Into  sunshine  means  crawling 
into  light.  Light  means  something  special  to  men,  something  In  particular 
to  photographers.  Light  means  illumination,  and  Dorothea's  life  above  all 
has  been  an  illumination  to  those  who  have  known  her,  either  as  a  woman 
or  through  her  work. 

The  art  of  Dorothea's  life  consisted  of  richness  of  thought  and  simplification 
of  means.  She  enriched  our  experience  rather  than  impoverishing  it.  Through  the 
fulfillment  of  her  own  special  talents,  she  has  given  a  great  gift  to  us  all.  And 
with  this  gift  goes  the  responsibility  of  a  friendship.  She  expected  us  to  be  con- 
cerned with  the  things  that  concerned  her.  And  in  this  regard,  she  left  us  with 
some  unfinished  business. 

In  the  papers  this  very  month,  there  have  been  announcements  of  three 
matters  which  go  deeply  back  into  Dorothea's  life.  The  first  was  the  announce- 
ment that  Sonoma  County  is  to  receive  $  200,000,  mostly  of  Federal  monies, 
to  build  portable  and  sanitary  dwelling  units  for  migratory  farm  workers.  Child 
care  centers  will  be  included. 

The  second  matter  reported  the  settlement  of  the  last  case  in  the  United  States 
Court  of  Claims  for  part  of  the  damages  inflicted  upon  Japanese  Americans  during 
World  War  II.  The  Koda  family  was  interned  in  1942.  At  that  time  they  owned  4000 
acres  of  rich  farm  land  in  Merced  and  Fresno  Counties.  They  received  damages 
for  a  small  fraction  of  their  losses. 

The  third  account  began:  "Two  Ku  Klux  Klansmen  who  were  acquitted  in  the 
nightrider  killing  of  a  Negro  educator  last  year,  attacked  a  Negro  photographer 
yesterday  and  were  promptly  jailed.  The  photographer  was  also  arrested." 

And  then  there  is  the  unfinished  business  of  the  future.  Dorothea  left  us  with 
a  proposal  for  an  important  photographic  center.  She  left  us  with  the  injunction, 
particularly  to  photographers,  to  preserve  our  land  in  (her  phrase)  "The  New 
California"  .  At  least  one  of  us  has  been  working  ardently  on  this  vast  project  which 
Dorothea  considered  so  important.  And  I  think  she  would  say  to  us  now  that  we 
should  take  to  heart  the  words  that  I  saw  one  morning  after  an  election  outside 
Sather  Gate.  The  placard  waving  in  the  sunshine  said:  DON'T  MOURN:  ORGANIZE. 

Erich  Fromm  has  written  some  beautiful  words  which  express  best  of  all 
what  Doric's  friendship  meant.  He  said: 

The  most  important  sphere  of  giving,  however,  is  hot  that  of  material  things, 
but  lies  in  the  specifically  human  realm.  What  does  one  person  give  to  another? 
He  gives  of  himself,  of  the  most  precious  he  has,  he  gives  of  his  life.  This 
does  not  necessarily  mean  that  he  sacrifices  his  life  for  the  other-  but  that  he 
gives  him  of  that  which  is  alive  in  him;  he  gives  him  of  his  joy,  of  his  interest, 
of  his  understanding,  of  his  knowledge,  of  his  humor,  of  his  sadness-  of  all 
expressions  and  manifestations  of  that  which  is  alive  in  him.  In  thus  giving  of 
his  life,  he  enriches  the  other  person,  he  enhances  the  other's  sense  of  alive- 
ness  by  enhancing  his  own  sense  of  allveness. . .  .In  the  act  of  giving  something 
is  born,  and  both  persons  involved  are  grateful  for  the  life  that  Is  born  for 
both  of  them. 

i  :IH ibtiim  Gardner 


The  California  Wind  Quintet 


Mozart's  Adagio  ar.d  Allep.ro 
arranged  by  Rose 


Prayer 

0  God,  vho  art  from  everlasting  to  everlasting, 
fountain  of  mercy,  light  of  life,  ve  thank  thee  for 
the  life  thou  gavest  and  hast  nov  taken  away.  V7c 
thank  thee  for  that  infinite  discretion  within  which 
our  friends  are  never  wholly  removed  from  us ,  but 
continue  to  dwell  with  us ,  and  engage  with  us  in  the 
inner  discourse  of  our  lives. 

We  thank  thee  -for  every  remembrance  of  Dorothea 
Lange,  whosaname  we  cherish,  and  who  is  now  a  part 
of  ourselves.  We  praise  thee  for  talents  consecrated 
to  tho  art  of  seeing,  and  a  life  dedicated  to  the  art 
of  becoming  human.  We  thank  thee  for  her  vivid  sense 
of  man's  predicament  and  her  determination  to  augment 
our  human  wellbeing. 

We  pray  for  her  family,  for  those  who  were 
immediately  devoted  to  her,  vho  were  privileged  to 
share  in  her  endeavours  and  in  the  force  aud  goodness 
of  her  art.  Grant  them,  we  beseech  thee,  a  sense  of 
her  nearness  and  a  share  in  her  triumphant  spirit.  May 
her  going  never  lead  thc:r.  to  questions  which  misrepresent 
the  nature  of  life  in  this  world,  but  rather  to  affirm- 
ations of  the  depth  and  graciousness  that  is  within  all 
things . 

We  commend  each  other  to  thy  grace  and  compassion. 
As  ve  disperse  and  follow  our  appointed  ways ,  go  with 
us  now  and  grant  that  into  whatever  circumstances  or 
distances  the  way  may  lead,  we  may  never  stray  beyond 
the  knowledge  of  that  love  which  enfolds  and  carries  us 
all.  AMEX 

The  Lord  bless  you  and  keep  you.  The  Lord  make 
his  face'  ~to  shine  upon  you  and  be  gracious  unto  you. 
The  Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon  you,  and  give 
you  peace.  AMEN 


Organ 


Luther's  Hymn:  Ein1  Feste  Burg 


MAGNUM 


245 


OTOS.INC  N.W  York  72  West  45  Street.  NY  10036  Tel  661-5040  Cable  MAGNUMFOTO  Part.  125  F.ubourg  St  Honore,  Paris  Be.  T.I  Elysee  15-19  Cable  FOTOMAGNUM 


DOROTHEA  LANGE 
October,  1965 


Photography  lost  a  leader  when  Dorothea  Lange  Taylor  died  of  cancer,  October 
11,  1965.  She  was  seventy. 

As  close  friends,  we  will  miss  her  love,  compassion,  brilliance,  and  enthu- 
siasm. We  will  miss  her  greeting  of  "Vtoat's  new  in  your  life?  Tell  me  all 
about  it."  Dorothea  will  always  be  with  us. 

Although  physically  small  and  at  times  fragile,  she  was  a  giant  made  of  spring 
steel.  Her  greatnesc  lay  in  her  respect  for  mankind  and  in  the  importance  of 
the  individual.  However,  she  did  have  strong  reservations  about  some  of  his 
actions.  She  was  not  a  photographer  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  word.  There 
was  nothing  ordinary  about  Dorothea.  Thirty-one  years  ago  she  sent  to  the 
customers  of  her  portrait  studio  this  quotation  from  Francis  Bacon: 

The  contemplation  of  things  as  they  are, 
without  substitution  or  imposture,  without 
error  or  confusion,  is  in  itself  a  nobler 
thing  than  a  whole  harvest  of  invention. 

This  was  her  credo:  A  clear,  unfettered,  uncompromising,  yet  compassionate 
use  of  the  camera.  It  is  no  wonder  that  she  has  become  the  guiding  conscience 
of  this  direct  world  of  photography. 

She  recognized  this  power  of  photography  as  a  social  force  and  its  ability  to 
help  shape  history.  Her  many  memorable  incisive  depression  years  photographs 
did  effect  government  legislation  and  did  help  to  shape  history.  For  this  she 
became  known  as  a  documentary  photographer  who  used  her  camera  as  a  sharp  so- 
cial instrument.  She  sat  in  judgment.  With  her  camera,  she  collected  the 
evidence.  With  her  editing,  she  passed  sentence. 

Since  1956,  she  has  travelled  widely  with  her  husband,  Professor  Paul  Taylor, 
in  the  Far  East,  Middle  East  and  in  South  America.  During  these  years,  her 
abilities  reached  their  peak  and  she  produced  some  of  her  finest  photographs. 
At  this  time  of  fulfillment  she  suffered  her  greatest  physical  pain.  "Just 
when  I  have  gotten  on  the  track,  I  find  that  I'm  going  to  die.  There  are  so 
many  things  I  have  yet  to  do  that  it  would  take  several  lifetimes  in  which  to 
do  them  all.  It's  hell  to  get  sick."  Knowing  that  the  end  was  near,  she 


246 


spent  her  last  14  months  assembling  and  completing  a  retrospective  show  of 
her  life's  work  that  will  open  January  24,  1966  at  the  Museum  of  Modern  Art 
in  New  York  City. 

There  are  two  projects  she  did  not  finish.  First,  the  establishment  of  an 
organization  to  photograph  the  culture  of  today's  America,  its  prosperity  and 
its  urbanization.  For  several  years  she  has  pronotc d  its  feasibility  to 
individuals  and  to  institutions.  When  it  does  cone  to  pass  it  will  be  be- 
cause of  Dorothea  Lange.  The  second  unfinished  project  is  "to  expand  the 
boundaries  of  knowledge  by  the  inclusion  of  photography  into  the  institution- 
al structure  of  higher  education.  There  it  can  participate  in  the  processes 
by  which  knowledge  is  advanced,  taught  and  applied." 

There  was  a  possible  third  project.  A  year  ago,  I  told  her  of  my  dream  to 
walk  every  foot  of  the  way  across  this  America  of  ours  taking  photographs  as 
I  travelled.  Her  face  lighted  up   "Can  I  go  with  you?"  I  said  "yes"  then 
and  I  say  "yes"  now.  Photography  could  not  travel  in  better  compaiiy. 


vVayne  Miller 


Berkeley,.  California 
July  17,    1965 


A    PHOTOGRAPHY     CENTER 


A  Photography  Center  can  serve  integrated  efforts  to 
explore  the  place  of  photography  in  visual  communication.    It  can 
offer  a  training  ground  for  students  of  the  visual.    It  can  afford  opportunity 
for  people  to  learn  to  see.    The  camera  is  a  unique  instrument  for 
teaching  people  to  see    -  with  or  without  the  camera. 

Among  the  activities  at  the  Center  are  these: 

1.  "PROJECT  I"   -   A  NATIONAL  FILE  OF  PHOTOGRAPHS  OF   THE   USA 
(see  attached  sheet  for  description  of  "Project  I") 

Project  I  is  housed  within  the  Center.    However,  the  core 
of  Project  activities  is  independent  of  the  Center.    Its  Director,    together 
with  the  team  of  photographers  working  with  him,   is  wholly  responsible 
for  the  creation  of  the  Project  File,   an  undertaking  which,   because  it 
involves  special  responsibility  and  response  to  changing  needs,   cannot 
be  subordinated  to  other  purposes.    The  very  existence  of  a  photographic 
project  of  magnitude  in  close  proximity,    encourages  at  the  Center  a  climate 
of  creative  excitement  and  enrichment. 

2.  RESEARCH  AND  EXPERIMENTATION  IN  VISUAL,  'LANGUAGE 

Selected  groups  of  students,  qualified  by  previous  work 
experience,  should  be  enabled  to  participate  in  experimental  work. 
For  instance: 

A  group,   committed  for  a  limited  period  of  time,   under  faculty 
guidanc\,   to  record  visually  the  substance  of  their  lives  with  camera 
only  -  ;their  observations,   alliances,   connections  and  responses  to  the 
world  that  immediately  surrounds  them.    This  temporary  commitment 
to  a  visual1-  non-verbal  -  life  is  to  be  a  total  experience,    requiring 
conscious  curtailment  of  life-long  verbal  habits  for  its  duration.    I  feel 
that  from  such  experiments  we  may  discover  that  the  visual  image  is 
truly  a  language. 

In  past  eras  of  mankind,  images  have  served  as  foundations  for 
written  characters  and  language.    The  Center  should  now  house  explorations 
and  experiments  with  the  visual  image  as  a  language  in  its  own  right. 

3.  TEACHING 

t 

The  Center  is  not  a  trade  school.    It  not  only  teaches  techniques 
but  opens  outlooks  and  attitudes  which  lead  to  a  profession.    Its  concern 
is  not  only  with  teaching  how  to  make  a  fine  photograph,  but  also  with 
teaching  understanding  of  what  it  takes  to  make  a  great  photograph  or 
great  sequence  of  photographs. 


2  248 

i 

Here  at  the  Center  is  to  be  gathered  a  staff  that  -   in  order 
to  accomplish  these  purposes    -   should  include  at  least  three  elements: 

(1)  Professional  photographers  who  carry  the  continuing  responsibility 
for  th£  Center's    teaching. 

(2)  Non-photographers    -  an  ever-changing  group  of  teachers-in- 
residence  selected  from  diverse  fields  because  their  presence  can  enrich 
and  expand  the  conceptions  and  life  of  the  Center. 

(3)  Technicians  who  instruct  in  the  Laboratory. 

4.  LABORATORY 

A  separate  Laboratory  staff  to  provide  thorough  instruction 
in  the  photographic  techniques  for  students  and  future  laboratory 
technicians,   alike. 

5.  GALLERY  AND  PUBLIC  ROOM 

This  place  is  important  in  the  life  of  the  Center.    Here  work 
is  exhibited  and  results  studied.     "Art  is  a  tool  for  understanding  and  a 
promoter  of  consequences.  "  Here,  individual  work  in  progress  is  shown. 
Here  group  projects  in  all  stages  are  studied.    Here  students  foregather 
to  learn  to  listen  to  one  another,   to  learn  to  criticise,    to  learn  to  eval- 
uate work  -  including  their  own.    Here  also  the  seminars  and  clinics  are 
held. 

6.  SPECIAL  SEMINAR  IN  CULTURAL  HISTORY 

A  special  seminar  program  in  cultural  history  could  strengthen 
the  interrelationships  between  photography  and  other  disciplines.    Here, 
for  example,    some  social  scientists  might  come  to  learn  how  photography 
could  widen  their  outlook  and  serve  their  ends,  while  some  photographers 
were  learning  how  to  apply  some  of  the  social  scientists  field-work  tech- 
niques and  attitudes  to  their  own  problems. 

7.  CLINIC 

The  Center  should  conduct  a  Clinic,   open  to  the  public  at 
stated  times,    to  which  photographers    -    amateurs  and  professionals 
alike    -   can  bring  their  own  photographs  for  critical  judgment  and 
technical  counsel.    In  this  way  the  benefits  of  a  growing  understanding  of 
photography  at  the  Center  can  be  extended  in  widening  circles  to  the 
community. 

8.  LIBRARY  AND  VIEWING  ROOM 

A  collection  of  the  finest  books  and  slides  on  all  aspects  of 
fine  and  applied  photography,  with  emphasis  on  the  highest  quality. 
Periodicals  and  books  should  be  collected  from  all  parts  of  the  world. 


9.  INTERNESHIP  PROGRAM 

A.  To  enable  students  training  to  be  professional  photographers 
to  gain  practical  experience  by  sharing  the  daily  work  of  practising  B& 
photographers  in  various  fields    «   advertising,    news,    editorial,    scientific, 
portrait,    etc.     etc. 

B.  To  provide  residence  opportunities  for  museum  directors, 
curators  and  librarians,  leading  to  better  understanding  of  the  medium. 
Photography  is  just  beginning  to  find  its  way  into  American  museums  and 
archives.     This  training  course  could  stimulate  collections,    improving 
their  range  and  quality. 

C.  To  provide  courses  for  critics  of  photography.  Photography 
has  a  short  history,    and  has  had  few  critics  to  remark  its  accomplishments 
and  challenge  its  mistakes.    Critical  judgment,   based  on  knowledge  and 
appreciation  of  the  unique  qualities  of  this  fascinating  medium,   is  essential 
to  its  future.    The  Center  for  Photography  can  attract,   and  sharpen  the 
perceptions  of  men  and  women  to  fill  the  need. 


1163  Euclid  Avenue 
BerkelcyJCalifornia 
.April  1964 
PROJECT  I  ^~ 

A  proposal  to  create  a  national  cultural  resource,  in  the  form  of  a 
file  of  photographs.  It  calls  for  a  Director,  and  a  team  of  six  to  perhaps 
ten  professional  photographers,  free  to  travel  and  work  all  over  the  United 

States. 

The  subject  of  this  file  wiil  be  the  life  of  the  American  people  in  the 
1960's,   with  particular  emphasis  on  urban  and  suburban  life,  over  the  country. 
This  photography  will  be  concerned  with  the  vast  area  of  everyday  life  and 
living,    in  all  its  multiplicity  and  complexity.    It  will  be  concentrated  on  what 
exists  and  prevails,   rather  than  on  the  extraordinary  incident,   the  dramatic 
happening,   or  the  bizarre  and  unusual  situation.    When  completed,  it  will  offer 
something  not  now  being  attempted  •«   a  photographic  record  of  our  time  for 
future  generations. 

The  camera  can  reveal  the  values  and  purposes  and  dangers  of  our 
intricate  society,   along  with  its  outward  appearance.    I  believe  that  this 
scrutiny  should  not  be  an  outlet  for  passionate  personal  protest.    Instead, 
it  should  be  a  reservoir  of  original  documents.    These  documents  will  serve 
as  tools.    Their  strength  rests  on  their  many  uses,   as  with  all  good  research 
materials. 

Photographers  should  begin  work  by  the  Spring  of  1967,   and  conclude 
at  the  end  of  five  years.    The  file  should  not  be  opened  to  use  during  its 
initial  years.    Conceived  as  an  important  national  resource,   its  repository 
should  probably  be  the  Library  of  Congress,  which  should  be  charged  with 
its  housing,  management  and  protection.,  Here  it  can  be  drawn  upon  for  use 
and  publication* 

It  will  establish  a  benchmark,   to  measure  change,  progress  and 
decay. 

It  can  become  an  invaluable  asset  to  historians,   social  scientists, 
students  of  environmental  design  and  the  humanities,  teachers, 
writers,   artists,  legislators,  judges,   administrators,  planners. 

It  will  become  a  national  resource  for  all  who,  in  the  future,  have 
use  for  visual  images  and  the  contemporary  record. 


251 


Dorothea  Lange.  one  of  the 
greatest  female  photogra- 
phers of  all  time,  died  here 
Monday.  She  Mas  70. 

Although  she  had  learned 
she  had  incurable  cancer  14 
months  ago  and  might  live 
only  a  month  or  two.  she 
threw  herself  into  a  project 
that  was  to  be  the  crowning 
testament  to  her  talent— a 
b  i  g.  one-woman,  retrospec- 
tive show  at  the  Museum  of 
Modern  Art  in  New  York. 

She  saw  the  first  of  the  li- 
nal  exhibition  prints  before 
returning  to  French  Hospital 
here  Friday 

The  show,  now  a  posthu- 
mous memorial  to  her  more 
than  half-century  of  dedica- 


•  tion    to   her   art,    will   open 

•  January  24. 

Dorothea  Lange  was  born 
in  Hoboken.  New  Jersey,  and 
having  decided  by  the  age  of 
17  to  be  a  photographer, 
studied  with  the  famed  Clar- 
ence White  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity  and  later  in  San 
Francisco  with  Arnold 
Gent  he.  the  great  photogra- 
pher of  the  1906  earthquake 
and  fire 


She  operated  a   studio  in 


Dorothea  Lange 
A  Cancer  Victim 


SAN  FRANCISCO  CHRONICLE,  Wednesday.  October  1 3,  1965 


San  Francisco  in  the  1920s 
and  early  1930s  but  tired  of 
portraiture  and  looked  to  the 
street  and  its  harsh  realities. 

She  photographed  the  ago- 
nies of  the  depression-ridden 
( waterfront,    the    breadlines 
and  the  demonstrations. 

In  1935,  on  assignment  tor 
the  State  Emergency  Relief 
Administration  with  her 
'economist  husband.  Dr.  Paul 
schuster  Taylor,  s h e  re- 
corded the  plight  of  Califor- 
nia's broken,  starving  mi- 
grant uorkers.  the  refugees 
of  the  Dust  Bowl. 

One  of  her  pictures — of  a 
migrant  mother,  the  pain  of 
j  the  times  etched  into  her 
face,  and  her  two,  forlorn 
children— is  a  prized  posses- 
sion of  the  Library  of  Con- 
gress. In  1960  it  was  ad- 
judged by  a  University  of 
Missouri  panel  one  of  the  50 
most  memorable  pictures  of 
Jie  past  50  years. 

In  1962.  the  Portrait  Photo- 
graphers of  America  present- 
ed her  with  their  national 
award  "for  her  international 
contributions  to  humanity 
through  photography."  She 
was  similarly  honored  by  the 
American  Society  of  Maga- 
zone  Photographers  in  1963. 

In  addition  to  Doctor  Tay- 
lor, with  whom  she  lived  at 
1163  Euclid  avenue  in  Berke- 
ley, she  is  survived  by  two 
sons.  Daniel  Rhodes  Dixon  of 
San  Francisco  and  John  Ea- 

i  glefeather  Dixon  of  Berkeley. 
They  were  her  offspring  by 

|  her  first  husband,  the  late  fa- 
mous painter  of  the  Ameri- 
can West.  Maynard  Dixon. 

She  is  also  survived  by  four 
grandchildren  and  a  brother, 
Martin  Lange  of  Honolulu. 

Private  services  were  held 

yesterday  at  the  Abbey  of  the 

Chimes  in  Vallejo.  A  merr.jri- 

al  service  is  being  planned 

i  for  the  future. 


252 


Dorothea  Lange  Taylor 

Some  notations  of  the  last  days  and  hours 


About  3  p.m.  ,  Friday,  October  8,  1965.  DLT:  Call  Dr.  Gardner.  Do 
not  give  him  an  "optimistic"report  when  you  tell  him  the  symptoms. 
But  tell  him  I  am  not  going  to  the  hospital. 

Later,  5:45  p.m.   DLT:  We're  licked.'  Call  Dr.  Gardner.  I  will  go  to 
the  hospital. 

Sunday,  1:15  p.m.  Dr.  Rogers:  She  has  finished  her  work. 

Sunday  evening.   DLT:  "I  may  be  here  for  three  weeks."  A  fine 
clear  hour  with  her  two  sons  and  their  wives.  Serious,  and  with  jokes, 

DLT:  This  is  the  right  time.  1st  t  it  a  miracle  that  it  comes  at  the 
right  time! 

It  comes  so  fast! 

(When  hemorrage  began)  This  is  it! 
DLT  drew  her  last  breath  about  4:37  a.m.,  Monday,  October  11. 


[These  notes  were  given  by  Paul  Taylor  for  inclusion  in  the  manuscript.] 


253 


Letter  from  Paul  Taylor  to  Dr.  W.L.  Rogers 

14  October  1965 

Dr.  W.L.  Rogers 

San  Francisco,  California 

Dear  "Lefty"  Rogers: 

For  more  years  than  I  can  remember,  you  have  certainly 
known  the  confidence  with  which  Dorothea  and  I  have  given  her  care 
into  your  hands.   The  outcome  always  justified  the  confidence. 

Now,  after  fourteen  rough  months,  she  has  reached  the  end. 
These  months  enabled  her  to  complete  preparations  assuring  that  her 
exhibition  will  open  in  New  York  on  January  24,  1966.   Their  very 
ruggedness  has  only  increased  our  admiration  for  your  skill,  judgment 
and  spirit. 

Although  nobody  could  fill  your  place  during  your  recent 
absence,  Dr.  Gardner  did  very  well  by  us,  and  gave  us  full  confidence. 

I  would  not  overlook  on  this  occasion  that  recently  Dorothea 
spoke  several  times  her  appreciation  of  Dr.  Daniels.   And  she  did  not 
overlook  Dr.  Leo  Eloesser,  with  whom  she  began. 

You  will  find  convincing  acknowledgments,  I  am  sure,  among 
the  notations  I  attach,  tracing  from  Friday  to  about  4:37  Monday  morning. 

Three  nurses  gave  fine  care  on  the  last  night.   Miss  Brenda 
Lyon,  in  particular,  gave  care  in  truly  beautiful  manner  and  spirit  that 
moved  the  members  of  the  family  as  she  assuaged  the  sufferings  of 
Dorothea.   I  have  sent  acknowledgments  to  each  of  the  three  -  Mrs. 
Santerre,  Mrs.  McManus  and  Miss  Lyon. 

I  would  like  to  know  the  revelations  of  the  autopsy,  and 
shall  call  sometime  to  ask,  if  I  may. 

Sincerely, 

[Signed  Paul  Taylor] 


254 


Letter  from  Paul  Taylor  to  Miss  Brenda  Lyon,  R.N. 


13  October  1965 

Miss  Brenda  Lyon,  R.N. 

Evening  Duty  Shift,  Intensive  Care  Unit 

French  Hospital 

Fifth  and  Geary  Boulevard 

San  Francisco,  California 

Dear  Miss  Lyon: 

I  am  more  than  grateful  to  you  for  the  beautiful 
attentions  and  care  that  you  gave  to  my  wife  during  her 
final  hours  -  hardly  more  than  hours  ago.   She  recognized 
and  valued  the  quality  of  your  services  even  as  she  lay 
dying,  and  fully  aware  that  the  end  was  near.  What  you  did, 
and  especially  how  you  did  it,  will  not  be  forgotten. 

Under  separate  cover  am  sending  copy  of  FAMILY  OF  MAN, 
the  exhibition  known  all  over  the  world,  in  the  preparation 
of  which  she  had  large  part,  and  which  includes  a  number  of 

her  own  photographs. 

Sincerely, 

[Signed  Paul  Taylor] 


An  Interview  in  The  Berkeley  Review.  January  28.  1960 


255 


A  born  photographer 
talks  of  her  craft 


It  will  come  as  news  to 
sonc  of  the  acquaintances 
of  Mrs  Paul  Taylor  of  1163 
Euclid  avenue  that,  in  one 
of  her  seven  lives,  she  is 
one  of  the  world's  most 
distinguished  photographers. 

Known  professionally  as 
Dorothea  Lange,  she  is  also 
housewife,  mother,  teacher, 
world  traveler,  writer  and 
editor. 

"I  am  a  natural  born  pho- 
tographer," Miss  Lange  said. 
"I  made  up  my  mind  when  I 
was  a  half -grown  girl,  when 
I  had  never  used  a  camera, 


that  photography   would  be 
my  life*  s  work.  " 

Since  that  abrupt  decision 
made:  47  years  ago,  Miss 
Lange  has  taken  thousands 
of  pictures  throughout  the 
world.  Many  of  them  are  now 
preserved  in  the  files  of 
the  Library  of  Congress  and 
of  other  Government  agencies. 
Part  of  her  work — the  re- 
location of  the  Japanese  at 
the  beginning  of  World  War 
II — is  impounded  so  that 
even  she  can't  see  her  work. 
Another  part — four  years  of 
work  with  the  Office  of  War 
Information — was  lost  in 
the  confusion  at  war*  s  end. 

For  Miss  Lange,  the  camera 
is  far  more  than  a  tool  for 
photo  journalism. 

WORTH  HAVING  n\l  It 

•There  are  things  that 
photography  can  do  that  are 
worth  slaving  over,"  she 
said.  "The  camera  is  a  tre- 
mendously powerful  instru- 
ment... in  some  hands." 
As  an  example,  she  told 
of  an  exhibit  she  is  pre- 
paring for  the  Museum  of 
Modern  Art  in  New  York. 

'I  am  going  to  try  to 
show  what  I  think  about  the 
camera  as  a  means  of  direct 
and  powerful  communication 
...no,  not  communication. 
It's  more  than  that:  a  means 
of  communion. 

"Tliis  is  mil.  going  to  he 
an  exhibit  of  bu  1 1  se.ve 
super-excellent  technical 
things.  In  fact,  it  may  be 
that  some  of  the  photographs 
included  will  be  poor  tech- 
nically. I  have  often  been 
forced  by  circumstances  to 
pick  up  a  camera  without 
knowing  what  film  I  was 
using,  without  having  time 
to  check  the  aperture  or 
the  focus  and  to  shoot  just 
to  get  something  I  wanted 
to  preserve  on  film.  But 
these  pictures  will  tell 
some  of  the  things  I  feel 


(Continued   from  page  5) 

deeply  about;  it  will  en- 
compass a  lot  of  things  I'  ve 
learned  and  that  I  believe 
in." 

During  the  tines  when  she 
is  preparing  such  an  exhib- 
it, Miss  Lange  becomes  al- 
most a  recluse,  seeing  few 
of  her  friends,  taking  no 
pictures,  simply  selecting 
and  re-selecting  the  pic- 
tures she  wants  to  use  to 
say  what  she  wants  to  say. 

PROFESSOR*  S  Wire 
She  is  the  wife  of  Paul 
Taylor,    a  professor  of  eco- 
nomics and  chairman  of  the 
Institute  for  International 
Studies  at   the  University 
of  California.    Their  pro- 
fessions overlap  admirably. 
They   recently   returned 
from  an  eight-month  tour  of 
Asia   in   which   he  studied 
village  aid  and  community 
relations   and  she   photo- 
graphed the  face  of   Asia. 
Because  she  feels  she  has 
to,    she  is  now  preparing  an 
exhibit  of  photographs  taken 
in  Korea  under  the  tenta- 
tive  title,    "Let  Me  Tell 
You  Something  About  Korea." 
"This  is  not  coverage  in 
the    photo    journalistic 
sense,"  she  said.    "It  is  an 
effort    to    get   others    to 
behold  what  I  behold,    to  be 
interested,    to  be  involved 
in  it.    This  is  a  hard  thing 
to  do." 

Often  Miss  Lange  prepares 
exhibits  for  display  in  a 
specific  place  for  a  spe- 
cific purpose.  In  addition 
to  the  Museum  of  Modern  Art 
display,  she  is  preparing 
60  photograph*  for  the 
Italian  government .  n series 
;>n  "The  Great  Depression — 
7  Lean  Years"  for  the  New 
York  Public  Library  and  half 
a  dozen  other  exhibits.  But 
she  does  not  know  where  or 
when  the  Korean  display  will 
be  shown. 

WHAT  I   WANT  TO  SAY 

"This  is  something  I  feel 
I  have  to  do,"  she  declared. 
"With  this  one.  I  want  to 
prepare  it  to  say  just  what 
I  want  to  say  and  then  edit 


256 


that  stateaent  to   fit  the. 
format,    whether   it   be    a 
magazine  or  a  museum  dis- 
play or  a  book." 

About  a  year  ago,  a  news- 
paper wrote  a  story  about 
Miss  Lange,  giving  her  age 
as  79.  This  was  cause  for 
acute  embarrassment  for  the 
newspaper,  amusement  for 
Miss  Lange  and  consternation 
for  her  friends,  who  were 
already  accustomed  to  mar- 
veling at  her  vitality  and 
enthusiasm  for  her  work. 
She  is  really  64 — and  there 
is  still  cause  to  marvel  at 
her  vitality  and  enthusiasm. 

AN   AGELESS  BEAUTY 

Actually,  Miss  Lange  has 
that  sort  of  ageless  beauty 
some  few  women  develop  after 
the  common  attractiveness 
of  youth  fades.  It  is  not 
difficult  to  imagine  that 
she  will  look  much  the  same 
as  she  does  now  when  she 
boards  a  space  rocket  to 
photograph  Mars  in  the  Year 
2000. 

Her  professional  photo- 
graphis  career  already  spans 
more  than  40  years.  During 
the  decade  of  the  20's,  she 
was  a  portrait  photographer 
in  San  Francisco. 

For 'the  next  20  years  she 
worked  for  many  departments 
of  the  Government  in  a  var- 
iety of  assignments.  During 
the  early  days  of  the  New 
Deal  she  was  a  member  of  a 
photographic  team — which 
has  since  become  famous — 
whose  assignment  was  to 
photograph  the  "Face  of  the 
U.S.A." — with  emphasis  on 
rural  life. 

RECORD  OF  NATION*  S  LIFE 

"We  made  a  photographic 
record  of  10  years  in  the 
life  of  our  nation,"  she 
said.  "There  is  nothing 
like  it  anywhere  else  to  my 
knowledge.  This  collection 
is  now  housed  in  the  Library 
of  Congress  and  is  widely 
used  for  many  purposes.  No 
such  file  has  been  attempted 
since." 

Since  she  stopped  working 
for  the  Government  after 
I  In-  war.  Missl.:uir.e  lias 


busy  with  assignments  for 
magazines  and,  primarily, 
her  own  personal  record  of 
the  world  as  she  sees  it. 

In  June,  she  and  her  hus- 
band hope  to  leave  Berkeley 
to  return  to  Asia  via  Af- 
ghanistan and.  of  course, 
she  will  take  her  cameras 
along. 

"I  live  many  lives."  she 
said,  "but  photography  is 
my  own  personal  life." 


Saturday  Review,  March  5,  1966. 


PHOTOGRAPHY 


257 


Recording  Life -in -Process 


laborafive  sociaT-researcTrp'ro>cfsV  she 
grew  increasingly  aware  of  how  power- 
ful an  instrument  of  communication  and 
persuasion  the  camera  could  be. 


By  MARGARET  R.  WEISS 

CRITICS  WHO  separate  "art  that 
involves"  from  "art  that  detaches" 
would  find  it  difficult  to  classify 
Dorothea  Lange's  photography.  For  its 
creative  insigne— and  no  small  part  of  its 
strength  and  durability— has  been  the 
immediacy  with  which  it  invites  both 
emotional  involvement  and  reflective 
detachment. 

In  essence,  this  defines  the  character 
of  Dorothea  Lange  the  woman  as  well 
as  Lange  the  photographer.  Her  intui- 
tive responses  to  the  human  condition 
were  insights  filtered  through  the  prism 
of  intelligence;  her  way  of  knowing  was 
also  her  art  of  seeing. 

Somewhere  in  her  unpublished  notes 
she  had  written,  "A  photographer's  files 
are,  in  a  sense,  his  autobiography."  And 
the  gallery  walls  of  the  Museum  of 
Modern  Art,  where  her  first  major  retro- 
spective has  been  installed,  echo  the 
truth  of  that  observation. 

The  task  of  selecting  200  representa- 
tive prints  for  the  exhibit  was  her  own 
private  retrospective.  "Learning  out  of 
my  own  past"  was  how  she  described 
the  critical  process  of  extracting  from 
each  documentary  file  those  subjects 
that  crystallized  the  essence  of  a  situa- 
tion rather  than  its  particular  circum- 
stances. During  months  of  sorting  and 
sifting  negatives,  shifting  and  changing 
print  arrangements  on  the  huge  wall- 
boards  above  her  files,  she  worked  alone 
or  with  John  Szarkowski,  director  of  the 
museum's  photography  department— 
but  always  against  time  in  the  shadow 
of  terminal  illness. 

Now   as    the   exhibition    viewer  ad- 


vances from  panel  to  panel,  from  wall 
to  wall,  what  he  sees  represents  the 
visual  autobiography  of  Dorothea 
Lange.  Implicit  is  the  prologue:  Even 
while  still  a  student  at  the  New  York 
Training  School  for  Teachers,  she  had 
decided  to  become  a  photographer. 
With  a  gift  camera  from  Arnold  Gen  the 
and  the  basics  of  photography  taught  by 
Clarence  H.  White  at  Columbia,  she 
made  her  way  from  a  rented  chicken- 
coop  darkroom  on  the  Palisades  to  a 
portrait  studio  of  her  own  in  San 
Francisco. 

The  confining  studio,  static  portrai- 
ture, posed  subjects,  synthetic  back- 
grounds-these  could  not  long  satisfy 
one  convinced  that  life  meant  life-in- 
process.  For  Lange,  people  existed  in  a 
rhythmic  flow  of  relationships;  man 
lived  in  symbiosis  with  his  physical  and 
social  environment.  It  was  to  reveal  this 
organic  reality  that  she  used  her  camera, 
producing  what  her  friend  George  P. 
Elliott  has  termed  "art  for  life's  sake." 
Not  concerned  with  abstract  symbols, 
she  sought  out,  scrutinized,  and  really 
saw  individuals.  Her  subjects  became 
prototypes— even  archetypes  in  some  in- 
stances—but not  stereotypes.  There  was 
a  fine  distinction  made  between  the 
meaningful  detail  and  the  merely  inci- 
dental. 

It  was  these  qualities  in  her  early  self- 
assigned  coverage  of  the  San  Francisco 
scene  that  brought  her  photography  its 
first  exhibition  at  Willard  Van  Dyke's 
studio  in  1934,  and  in  turn  the  attention 
of  Paul  S.  Taylor,  a  University  of  Cali- 
fornia economics  professor  whose  co- 
worker  and  wife  she  became  a  year  later. 
Serving  as  visual  reporter  for  their  col- 


1 


_N  the  decade  that  followed,  many 
readers  were  to  sense  that  power  as  they 
looked  at  her  incisive  documentation  of 
migratory  workers,  of  Japanese- Ameri- 
can relocation  camps,  of  the  United 
Nations  Conference.  Later,  too,  there 
were  longer,  more  leisurely  nongovern- 
ment assignments— photo  essays  on  'The 
New  California,"  on  Mormon  communi- 
ties, on  Ireland,  and  on  the  peoples  of 
Asia,  Egypt,  and  South  America-and 
the  continuing  pictorial  chronicling  of 
her  own  family  and  home. 

"Whether  Dorothea's  camera  focused 
on  stoop  labor  in  the  lettuce  fields,  dele- 
gates around  the  conference  table,  vil- 
lagers in  the  Nile  Valley,  or  patients  in 
a  Venezuelan  government  hospital." 
Professor  Taylor  remarked  during  a  re- 
cent visit  to  New  York,  "her  special 
'seeing'  was  seeing  relationships.  That's 
what  mattered  most  to  her:  the  relation- 
ships of  people  to  people,  people  to 
place— to  season— to  home  and  garden, 
photo  to  photo,  subject  to  subject,  ton- 
ality to  tonality." 

The  museum  retrospective  conveys 
much  of  this  to  the  viewer.  Themed  wall 
legends  and  panel  arrangements  signal 
"relatedness,"  which  readies  the  eye  for 
seeing  more  intrinsic  relationships. 

Dorothea  Lange's  visual  autobiogra- 
phy would  not  be  complete  without  an 
epilogue.  And  she  left  us  one  in  Project 
/—her  blueprint  for  "a  national  cultural 
resource  in  the  form  of  a  file  of  photo- 
graphs." The  project's  photographic  unit 
would  comb  the  country  documenting 
all  aspects  of  contemporary  urban  life, 
not  only  outward  appearance  but  inner 
values,  purposes,  and  dangers.  She  has 
shown  the  way. 


> 


3/4  A/C 


U  C  BERKELEY  LIBHAHlii